light_n a_o 3._o error_n there_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o never_o a_o protestant_a divine_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o i_o disclaim_v as_o no_o protestant_n make_v either_o sanctification_n a_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o a_o effect_n nor_o common_a sanctification_n that_o go_v before_o justification_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n void_a of_o all_o feel_n of_o our_o need_n of_o christ_n a_o evident_a sign_n of_o justification_n if_o master_n cornewell_n dream_n that_o we_o thus_o heighten_v preparation_n before_o conversion_n as_o he_o seem_v in_o his_o argument_n against_o gracious_a condition_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o faith_n he_o know_v not_o our_o mind_n and_o as_o other_o antinomian_o do_v refute_v he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o 4._o we_o have_v never_o a_o question_n with_o antinomian_o touch_v the_o first_o assurance_n of_o justification_n such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v all_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v first_o assure_v of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o good_a work_n for_o we_o grant_v the_o argument_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o assurance_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o faith_n and_o they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o another_o sort_n of_o assurance_n by_o sign_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v also_o divine_a to_o antinomian_o 1._o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2._o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o justification_n which_o either_o be_v from_o eternity_n as_o some_o say_v or_o when_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o other_o or_o when_o we_o first_o take_v life_n in_o the_o womb_n as_o a_o three_o sort_n dream_n and_o 3._o to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o justification_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n different_a shall_v be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n which_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n know_v we_o be_v as_o far_o against_o as_o any_o man_n but_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n that_o the_o saint_n extract_v out_o of_o their_o holy_a walk_n be_v a_o far_a other_o peace_n than_o that_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a issue_n of_o justification_n of_o which_o paul_n say_v rom._n 5.1_o be_v therefore_o justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o peace_n that_o issue_v from_o our_o holy_a walk_n or_o at_o least_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o peace_n it_o come_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n for_o 1._o peace_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o justification_n be_v a_o peace_n in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n as_o the_o peace_n that_o a_o break_a man_n have_v in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n when_o he_o know_v his_o surety_n have_v pay_v the_o debt_n he_o dare_v look_v justice_n in_o the_o face_n without_o any_o war_n have_v assurance_n that_o war_n be_v remove_v and_o enmity_n with_o god_n cry_v down_o and_o all_o sin_n be_v free_o pardon_v the_o peace_n that_o issue_v from_o our_o holy_a walk_n be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o sense_n of_o sincerity_n and_o straightness_n of_o walk_v and_o be_v ground_v on_o holy_a walk_n as_o on_o a_o secondary_a help_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o confidence_n that_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o these_o work_n be_v free_o pardon_v there_o shall_v be_v little_a peace_n at_o all_o 2._o the_o former_a peace_n be_v immediate_o from_o pardon_n that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o peace_n the_o latter_a from_o sign_n which_o dwell_v as_o neighbour_n with_o pardon_n and_o be_v only_a peace_n as_o it_o have_v a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o pardon_v and_o be_v resolve_v in_o some_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o our_o own_o as_o hunger_a for_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o pardon_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o peace_n that_o issue_v from_o pardon_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o comfortable_a word_n of_o promise_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o assurance_n comfort_n joy_n that_o result_n from_o holy_a walk_n and_o from_o justify_v faith_n we_o never_o place_v good_a work_n in_o so_o eminent_a a_o place_n as_o to_o ascribe_v these_o same_o effect_n to_o they_o and_o to_o faith_n in_o christ._n then_o master_n cornewell_n lose_v his_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v not_o first_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v we_o righteous_a upon_o sight_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o for_o to_o pronounce_v we_o righteous_a be_v to_o justify_v we_o and_o do_v master_n cornewell_n know_v any_o protestant_n divine_n who_o teach_v that_o god_n either_o first_o or_o last_o do_v justify_v we_o for_o our_o inherent_a sanctification_n then_o mr._n cornwell_n do_v confound_v evidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o justification_n as_o if_o they_o be_v both_o one_o thing_n for_o many_o saint_n have_v assurance_n of_o justification_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v assure_o justify_v &_o doubt_n much_o of_o their_o estate_n through_o want_n of_o evidence_n as_o many_o believe_v and_o many_o time_n doubt_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no._n therefore_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v abraham_n assurance_n of_o justification_n rom._n 4._o can_v conclude_v that_o abraham_n have_v not_o divine_a evidence_n and_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o holy_a walk_n as_o by_o sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o assurance_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v a_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v impute_v righteousness_n the_o evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o reflect_v light_a not_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o by_o which_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o argument_n that_o prove_v the_o one_o can_v prove_v the_o other_o object_n 3._o if_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v sure_a of_o god_n unto_o faith_n 12._o of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o first_o make_v sure_o of_o faith_n unto_o work_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v sure_a of_o god_n to_o faith_n out_o of_o grace_n rom._n 4.5_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v the_o opposition_n between_o grace_n and_o work_n rom._n 11.6_o rom._n 4.4_o be_v not_o only_o between_o grace_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o between_o grace_n and_o the_o debt_n due_a to_o work_n now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4.4_o right_o of_o promise_n make_v a_o work_n to_o be_v of_o debt_n not_o of_o grace_n answ._n the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o righteousness_n and_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v by_o the_o promise_a seed_n rom._n 4._o but_o these_o place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o reflect_v evidence_n that_o a_o man_n have_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o which_o he_o know_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v justify_v this_o disputer_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v question_n he_o prove_v we_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n nor_o any_o assurance_n thereof_o from_o work_v that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n now_o but_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o we_o can_v know_v and_o make_v evident_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v assure_o justify_v and_o that_o we_o believe_v when_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v life_n in_o this_o tree_n and_o another_o cause_n why_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o the_o tree_n itself_o if_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n as_o man_n be_v do_v know_v it_o have_v life_n and_o sweet_a sap_n this_o latter_a be_v know_v to_o the_o tree_n and_o to_o other_o by_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n as_o if_o there_o may_v not_o be_v sundry_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o to_o know_v the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o tree_n good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o we_o know_v well_o the_o tree_n have_v life_n when_o we_o see_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o we_o know_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o christ_n when_o we_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n the_o whole_a argument_n be_v of_o a_o direct_a assurance_n call_v certitudo_fw-la entis_fw-la or_o of_o the_o object_n the_o question_n be_v touch_v reflect_v certainty_n how_o person_n may_v be_v sure_a in_o their_o own_o conscience_n call_v certitudo_fw-la
come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n ch._n 7.37_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v act_n 13.39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_n 16.30_o the_o jailor_n say_v to_o paul_n and_o silas_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v vers._n 31._o and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o household_n there_o be_v a_o express_v require_v of_o the_o jailor_n which_o he_o must_v perform_v if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v and_o rom._n 10._o look_v as_o a_o condition_n be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n vers._n 5._o for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o so_o believe_v be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 9_o say_v that_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 3.27.28.29.30_o ch_n 4._o ch_z 5._o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o only_a condition_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o title_n right_a and_o claim_v that_o the_o elect_n have_v through_o christ_n to_o life_n eternal_a holy_a walk_v as_o a_o witness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o rom._n 2.6_o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n vers._n 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n vers._n 8._o to_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a vers._n 9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a matth._n 25.34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ver._n 33._o for_o i_o be_v hunger_v and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v etc._n etc._n different_a and_o let_v antinomian_o say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o holy_a walk_n sure_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o very_a same_o duty_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o moses_n command_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o child_n obey_v their_o parent_n servant_n their_o master_n that_o we_o abstain_v from_o murder_n hatred_n of_o our_o brother_n steal_v defraud_v lie_v etc._n etc._n that_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n swear_v strange_a god_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o duty_n be_v command_v in_o the_o same_o way_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o law_n for_o sure_o we_o be_v out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o evangelike_a love_n to_o render_v obedience_n and_o our_o obedience_n now_o be_v not_o legal_a as_o command_v by_o moses_n in_o strict_a term_n of_o law_n but_o as_o perfume_a oil_a honey_a with_o the_o gospel-sense_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o tender_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n so_o that_o we_o just_o challenge_v two_o extreme_a way_n both_o blasphemous_a as_o we_o conceive_v 1._o arminian_n object_n to_o we_o that_o which_o the_o antinomian_o true_o teach_v spirit_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o destroy_v all_o precept_n command_n exhortation_n and_o active_a obedience_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o render_v man_n under_o the_o gospel_n mere_a block_n and_o stone_n which_o be_v immediate_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o obedience_n and_o free_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n as_o from_o a_o legal_a bondage_n this_o we_o utter_o disclaim_v and_o do_v obtest_v and_o beseech_v antinomian_o as_o they_o love_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o this_o which_o to_o we_o be_v vild_a libertinism_n and_o by_o this_o arminian_n turn_v all_o the_o gospel_n in_o literalem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la in_o a_o law-gospel_n in_o mere_a golden_a letter_n and_o sweet-honeyed_n commandment_n of_o law-precept_n and_o will_v have_v the_o law_n possible_a justification_n by_o work_n conversion_n by_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n and_o moral_a suasion_n real_o without_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o gospel-grace_n and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o set_v heaven_n and_o hell_n on_o new_a poll_n to_o be_v roll_v about_o as_o globe_n on_o these_o two_o pole_n the_o nilling_a and_o will_v of_o freewill_n and_o they_o make_v grace_n to_o be_v sweet_a word_n of_o silk_n and_o gold_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n antinomian_o do_v exclude_v word_n letter-perswasion_n our_o action_n condition_n of_o grace_n promise_v write_v or_o preach_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n and_o celestial_a rapt_n immediate_a inspiration_n the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o turn_v man_n regenerate_v into_o block_n and_o how_o m._n den_n can_v be_v both_o a_o antinomian_n and_o loose_v we_o from_o the_o law_n and_o a_o arminian_n defend_v both_o universal_a atonement_n and_o the_o resistible_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o subject_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o make_v we_o lord_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n let_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n see_v to_o it_o we_o go_v a_o middle_a way_n here_o and_o do_v judge_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o evangelike_a command_n and_o a_o promise_a and_o command_a evangel_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grace_v we_o to_o do_v and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n oblige_v we_o to_o do_v pos._n 3._o the_o decree_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o free_a and_o gracious_a in_o one_o respect_n and_o justification_n grace_n and_o glorification_n and_o conversion_n more_o free_a in_o another_o respect_n and_o all_o the_o four_o of_o mere_a free_a grace_n for_o election_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o fountaine-grace_n be_v the_o great_a mother_n the_o womb_n the_o infinite_a spring_n the_o bottomless_a ocean_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o we_o say_v effect_n be_v more_o copious_o and_o eminent_o in_o the_o cause_n then_o in_o themselves_o as_o water_n be_v more_o in_o the_o element_n and_o fountain_n then_o in_o the_o stream_n the_o tree_n more_o in_o the_o life_n and_o sapp_n of_o life_n then_o in_o the_o branch_n and_o conversion_n and_o justification_n have_v more_o freedom_n and_o more_o of_o grace_n by_o way_n of_o extension_n because_o good_a will_n stay_v within_o the_o bowel_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o free_a election_n but_o in_o conversion_n and_o justification_n infinite_a love_n come_v out_o and_o here_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o the_o great_a gift_n even_o himself_o christ_n god_n the_o darling_n the_o delight_n the_o only_a only_o well-beloved_a of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o give_v faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o divide_a act_n of_o grace_n to_o speak_v so_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n pos._n 4._o conversion_n justification_n be_v free_a for_o election_n and_o therefore_o election_n be_v more_o free_a but_o all_o these_o as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n be_v be_v equal_o free_a and_o be_v one_o simple_a good_a will_n though_o christ_n justify_v and_o crown_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v qualify_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o believe_a yet_o believe_v be_v a_o condition_n that_o remove_v nothing_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n 1._o because_o it_o work_v nothing_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o motive_n cause_n or_o move_a condition_n that_o do_v extract_v act_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o god_n only_o we_o may_v conceive_v this_o order_n that_o grace_n of_o elect_v to_o glory_n stir_v another_o wheel_n to_o speak_v so_o of_o free_a love_n to_o give_v faith_n effectual_a calling_n justification_n and_o eternal_a glory_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o hire_n nor_o work_v at_o all_o nor_o do_v it_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n but_o only_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n object_n there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n in_o election_n to_o glory_n then_o in_o give_v of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o eternal_a glory_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v more_o grace_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o
spirit_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a and_o carnal_a as_o the_o divinity_n of_o former_a time_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o trace_v and_o find_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v experience_n so_o low_a and_o carnal_o by_o the_o feeling_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o sign_n not_o infallible_a as_o to_o write_v of_o regeneration_n as_o philosopher_n do_v of_o moral_a virtue_n answ._n 1._o regeneration_n be_v above_o nature_n every_o way_n but_o in_o this_o its_o most_o suitable_a to_o nature_n that_o as_o a_o man_n come_v to_o age_n do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n even_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a in_o a_o swon_a in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n know_v that_o he_o live_v yet_o ordinary_o life_n have_v reflect_v act_n on_o itself_o so_o as_o a_o live_a man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o live_v by_o many_o sign_n of_o life_n so_o a_o regenerate_a man_n except_o he_o be_v desert_v may_v know_v that_o he_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z 2_o if_o antinomian_o find_v out_o new_a divinity_n less_o cernall_a more_o spiritual_a then_o in_o former_a time_n how_o be_v it_o that_o christian_n be_v to_o live_v from_o under_o all_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o not_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n and_o that_o none_o justify_v be_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o sorrow_n for_o they_o that_o new_a obedience_n mortification_n repentance_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v these_o for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v continual_o but_o only_o when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o a_o hundred_o of_o these_o false_a way_n may_v be_v show_v be_v this_o more_o spiritual_a divinity_n then_o in_o former_a age_n be_v it_o not_o the_o most_o carnal_a divinity_n that_o we_o read_v of_o for_o when_o d._n taylor_n object_v to_o antinomian_o as_o a_o limb_n of_o their_o fleshly_a divinity_n no_o action_n of_o the_o believer_n after_o justification_n be_v sin_n mr_n town_n answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o of_o the_o way_n 71.72.73_o no_o action_n be_v sin_n the_o disorder_n and_o ataxy_n of_o the_o action_n be_v the_o sin_n but_o d._n taylor_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o disorder_n in_o the_o action_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n by_o their_o way_n to_o this_o mr_n town_n reply_v not_o one_o word_n but_o say_v unto_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o spot_n in_o a_o justify_v person_n and_o he_o cit_v rev._n 1.5_o eph._n 5.26_o cant._n 4.7_o and_o 6.9_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o because_o christ_n have_v wash_v rev._n 1.5_o purge_v heb._n 1.3_o abolish_v heb._n â—_o 26_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v make_v we_o holy_a and_o unblamable_a and_o unrebukable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v like_o christ_n void_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o the_o removal_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o guilt_n that_o be_v of_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o even_o though_o justify_v as_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v have_v no_o sin_n we_o be_v liar_n can_v this_o be_v any_o but_o a_o divinity_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o antinomian_o teach_v 3._o sanctification_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n then_o moral_a virtue_n 1._o a_o moralist_n that_o be_v temperate_a chaste_a be_v never_o so_o overclouded_n in_o his_o faith_n as_o to_o doubt_v whither_o he_o be_v a_o temperate_a man_n or_o not_o different_a a_o sanctify_a soul_n will_v often_o doubt_v if_o â—e_v have_v any_o sanctification_n at_o all_o 2._o a_o sanctify_a man_n must_v â—â—ve_v the_o use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o know_v his_o stare_n and_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v he_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o a_o moâ—â—liâ—â—_n know_v with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o spark_n what_o he_o be_v do_v saltmarsh_n know_v of_o any_o desertion_n or_o overclouding_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o moral_a seneca_n aristides_n plato_n 3._o the_o moralist_n dream_n of_o justification_n by_o his_o virtue_n 4_o he_o needs_o only_o natural_a reason_n not_o the_o breathe_n and_o stir_a of_o the_o spirit_n to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o moral_a habit_n 5._o nor_o be_v his_o habit_n infuse_v from_o heaven_n but_o his_o own_o conquest_n 6._o nor_o know_v he_o a_o absence_n or_o a_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o sanctify_a and_o justify_v person_n we_o be_v not_o complete_o say_v saltmarsh_n or_o perfect_o mortify_v to_o sin_n by_o our_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o death_n answ._n but_o if_o mortification_n be_v the_o faith_n and_o apprehension_n that_o christ_n mortify_v sin_n for_o we_o then_o as_o we_o be_v perfect_o justify_v so_o be_v we_o perfect_o mortify_v now_o antinomian_o teach_v the_o former_a let_v not_o say_v he_o mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n tempt_v any_o to_o a_o neglect_n of_o mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o body_n no_o more_o than_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ought_v to_o tempt_v any_o to_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n answ._n 1._o sure_o as_o to_o add_v a_o thing_n to_o justification_n so_o to_o advance_v in_o mortification_n must_v be_v as_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o antinomian_o merit_n for_o if_o mortification_n be_v the_o believe_a that_o christ_n have_v slay_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o mr_n den_n say_v and_o saltmarsh_n second_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n â—hen_o our_o neglect_v of_o mortification_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v remove_v all_o neglect_n of_o mortification_n if_o mortification_n be_v faith_n and_o belief_n that_o christ_n mortify_v sin_n for_o we_o 2._o i_o can_v neglect_v justification_n or_o apprehension_n that_o christ_n mortify_v sin_n for_o i_o any_o otherwise_o but_o by_o a_o remiss_a act_n of_o believe_v or_o neglect_v of_o a_o high_a measure_n and_o a_o more_o intense_a and_o strong_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o a_o abstinence_n from_o fleshly_a lust_n such_o a_o abstinence_n be_v no_o faith_n or_o apprehension_n that_o christ_n have_v slay_v and_o mortify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n for_o i_o for_o non-sinning_a can_v formal_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v nonsense_n 3._o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o be_v from_o sin_n that_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n act_v in_o we_o this_o be_v neither_o mortification_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o to_o antinomian_o but_o i_o desiâ—e_v and_o provoke_v antinomian_o to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o these_o if_o salmarsh_n one_o of_o their_o patron_n can_v 1._o whither_o or_o no_o sin_v of_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o body_n as_o saltmarsh_n call_v they_o here_o or_o sin_n of_o conversation_n as_o mr_n den_n say_v or_o sin_n as_o mr_n town_n speak_v arise_v out_o of_o these_o earthly_a member_n of_o our_o flesh_n answer_v he_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o so_o they_o involve_v tâ—e_v justify_v under_o a_o curse_n and_o so_o tâ—ey_v aâ—e_a sin_n formal_o and_o the_o justify_v either_o can_v sin_v aâ—_n all_o which_o i_o fear_n be_v the_o fleshly_a way_n of_o libertine_n a_o way_n that_o my_o soul_n abhorreâ—_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v or_o then_o the_o sin_n the_o adultery_n oâ—_n a_o justify_v man_n the_o mâ—rther_n the_o denial_n of_o christ_n in_o peter_n be_v no_o less_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n in_o judas_n it_o may_v be_v the_o one_o with_o a_o great_a bensill_n of_o will_n deny_v christ_n than_o the_o oâ—her_n sed_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciim_fw-la and_o so_o the_o justify_v do_v as_o true_o and_o essential_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a do_v then_o they_o be_v not_o as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o christ_n the_o surety_n be_v 2._o if_o murder_n adultery_n commit_v by_o the_o justify_v be_v sin_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o body_n that_o be_v such_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o prophet_n or_o nathan_n to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o because_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n in_o his_o action_n and_o motion_n do_v assist_v not_o they_o to_o abstain_v and_o they_o be_v under_o no_o other_o law_n but_o the_o only_a irresistible_a action_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o hinder_v they_o physical_o in_o all_o sin_n to_o abstain_v from_o any_o sin_n this_o must_v be_v antinomian_o spiritual_a divinity_n to_o make_v no_o rule_n no_o law_n of_o order_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n but_o only_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n 3._o whither_o or_o not_o when_o paul_n
and_o know_v what_o of_o the_o night_n and_o observe_v a_o soule-communion_n with_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n can_v do_v 4._o no_o thing_n do_v more_o allow_v cry_v the_o softness_n and_o baseness_n of_o our_o nature_n than_o our_o impatiency_n under_o sad_a dispensation_n judgman_n when_o we_o be_v positive_o resolve_v upon_o this_o that_o god_n love_v we_o yet_o because_o of_o a_o cloud_n over_o our_o sun_n and_o one_o scruple_n of_o gall_n in_o our_o joy_n to_o lodge_v a_o new_a opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v change_v in_o another_o god_n and_o that_o his_o love_n do_v plot_n and_o contrive_v our_o destruction_n argue_v a_o weak_a and_o soon_o shake_v faith_n it_o speak_v lightness_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v loose_v at_o the_o root_n with_o the_o scratch_n of_o a_o pin_n he_o hide_v himself_o and_o you_o say_v oh_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o some_o other_o like_o he_o for_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o go_v and_o come_v well_o root_v friendship_n can_v scarce_o suffer_v you_o to_o believe_v so_o much_o of_o a_o brother_n or_o a_o companion_n but_o when_o you_o thus_o mis-judge_n christ_n we_o may_v gather_v if_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o garment_n of_o vengeance_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o damn_a it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v this_o will_v drink_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o more_o gracious_a than_o we_o be_v constant_a lord_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 5._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o seem_a wrath_n and_o christ_n intercept_n of_o messenger_n of_o love_n and_o flaming_n of_o hell_n fury_n on_o the_o soul_n be_v prodigious-like_a comet_n glimmer_v over_o a_o tremble_a conscience_n and_o that_o its_o much_o to_o keep_v orthodox_n sound_n and_o precious_a thought_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o christian_a be_v not_o himself_o yet_o when_o the_o child_n myle_v about_o in_o a_o round_a to_o say_v the_o earth_n run_v about_o in_o a_o circle_n or_o to_o think_v the_o shore_n or_o the_o rock_n sail_v from_o the_o ship_n that_o carry_v you_o when_o the_o ship_n move_v and_o the_o shore_n stand_v still_o be_v but_o sign_n of_o a_o weak-headed_n and_o green_a sailer_n so_o because_o you_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o a_o sad_a absence_n to_o believe_v christ_n love_n run_v a_o circle_n and_o that_o you_o stand_v still_o as_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o change_n be_v in_o christ_n argue_v a_o green_a raw_a wit_n and_o instability_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o sâ—a-sands_n can_v no_o more_o easy_o drink-up_a a_o gallon_n of_o water_n than_o that_o temptation_n will_v swallow-up_a the_o poor_a man_n faith_n thus_o faint_v if_o the_o invisible_a strength_n of_o the_o advocate_n who_o intercede_v for_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o uphold_v he_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v 2._o the_o second_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o this_o now_o christ_n have_v a_o trouble_a soul_n before_o and_o be_v sensible_a of_o affliction_n but_o now_o he_o see_v more_o in_o this_o cross_n then_o in_o all_o affliction_n he_o see_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n stamp_v on_o this_o cross_n reason_n christ_n have_v never_o any_o now_o or_o juncture_n of_o time_n before_o or_o after_o comparable_a to_o this_o now._n observe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n must_v look_v for_o grow_v and_o swell_a cross_n mat._n 26.37_o jesus_n begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o very_o heavy_a he_o have_v all_o his_o life_n isai._n 53._o sorrow_n vers_fw-la 3._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n as_o if_o every_o piece_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v sorrow_n and_o have_v acquaintance_n with_o grief_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v know_v and_o note_v to_o all_o mark_v out_o to_o all_o by_o his_o grief_n but_o now_o he_o wade_v deep_a in_o trouble_n let_v all_o christ_n follower_n look_v for_o a_o grow_a cross_n and_o a_o sad_a and_o sad_a now._n psal._n 3_o â—_o lord_n how_o be_v they_o increase_v that_o trouble_n i_o psal._n 25.17_o the_o trouble_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v hebr._n become_v most_o broad_a psal._n 42.7_o deep_o call_v unto_o deep_a at_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o water-spout_n all_o thy_o wave_n and_o thy_o flood_n be_v go_v over_o i_o one_o cross_n call_v to_o another_o god_n rain_v they_o down_o as_o one_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n call_v another_o so_o job_n affliction_n come_v on_o he_o in_o a_o grow_a way_n david_n psal._n 69.2_o i_o sink_v in_o the_o deep_a mire_n where_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v i_o wade_v on_o deep_a and_o deep_o till_o i_o lose_v ground_n and_o bottom_n i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o deep_a water_n where_o the_o flood_n overflow_v i_o 2._o christ_n suffering_n be_v call_v a_o cup_n it_o behove_v to_o be_v fill_v to_o the_o brim_n and_o christ_n weigh_v out_o in_o ounce_n and_o dram_n so_o much_o gall_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o yet_o some_o more_o and_o because_o that_o work_v not_o the_o cure_n yet_o a_o ounce_n more_o 3._o christ_n can_v appoint_v clothes_n for_o we_o as_o we_o have_v cold_a and_o a_o burden_n answerable_a to_o the_o bone_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o back_n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n if_o david_n faith_n will_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v bear_v it_o well_o that_o another_o shall_v sacrifice_v a_o wicked_a son_n absalon_n to_o god_n justice_n o_o how_o do_v david_n mourn_v that_o he_o be_v kill_v yet_o the_o lord_n measure_v out_o to_o abraham_n a_o cup_n of_o deep_a gall_n to_o kill_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o one_o son_n a_o believe_a son_n a_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n 4._o what_o if_o twelve_o year_n bloody_a issue_n be_v little_a enough_o for_o to_o work_v a_o woman_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o seek_v to_o christ_n yet_o another_o must_v be_v eighteen_o year_n and_o a_o sick-man_n thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n our_o physician_n know_v we_o well_o let_v we_o study_v for_o a_o grow_a faith_n to_o grow_a cross_n cross_n and_o if_o a_o cross_a as_o broad_a and_o large_a as_o all_o britain_n and_o a_o sword_n as_o public_a as_o three_o kingdom_n yea_o as_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o christendom_n come_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o he_o that_o go_v out_o or_o come_v in_o we_o be_v to_o be_v arm_v for_o it_o nor_o 2._o be_v it_o enough_o after_o pestilence_n &_o the_o sword_n to_o sit_v down_o and_o say_v now_o i_o will_v die_v in_o my_o nest_n and_o multiply_v my_o day_n as_o the_o sand_n stay_v in_o heaven_n only_o there_o be_v neither_o widow_n nor_o kill_v husband_n nor_o beggar_n nor_o plunder_v house_n understand_v the_o sense_n of_o providence_n right_a we_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n we_o have_v yet_o sea_n and_o flood_n of_o blood_n to_o swim_v through_o ere_o we_o come_v to_o shore_n a_o private_a cross_n be_v too_o narrow_a a_o plaster_n to_o our_o sore_n and_o therefore_o a_o public_a one_o as_o broad_a as_o all_o scotland_n as_o all_o your_o mother-countrey_n and_o church_n be_v little_a enough_o it_o must_v be_v yet_o broad_a and_o we_o must_v yet_o lose_v more_o blood_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v 3._o the_o three_o circumstance_n in_o christ_n soule-trouble_a be_v his_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o christ._n what_o shall_v i_o do_v but_o what_o mean_v this_o anxiety_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v like_o a_o doubt_n of_o the_o event_n but_o there_o be_v neither_o doubt_v nor_o despair_v in_o it_o there_o be_v fear_n exceed_v great_a heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n in_o it_o and_o as_o a_o anxious_a man_n through_o extremity_n of_o suffering_n be_v put_v to_o his_o wit_n end_n as_o destitute_a of_o counsel_n to_o say_v i_o know_v neither_o what_o to_o do_v nor_o say_v so_o christ_n have_v a_o sinless_a anxiety_n learned_a divine_n acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o sinless_a oblivion_n in_o the_o sensitive_a memory_n christ._n in_o regard_n it_o be_v intent_n only_o upon_o the_o extreme_a agony_n and_o not_o oblige_v in_o all_o difference_n of_o time_n to_o remember_v every_o duty_n and_o affirmative_a precept_n oblige_v not_o in_o all_o and_o every_o juncture_n of_o time_n 2._o nor_o be_v faith_n actual_o always_o without_o exception_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o faith_n in_o the_o act_n and_o extreme_a fear_n in_o the_o same_o act_n be_v physical_o inconsistent_a 3._o neither_o be_v christ_n sensitive_a affection_n in_o their_o physical_a and_o natural_a operation_n law_n so_o restrain_v and_o awe_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o put_v forth_o themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o
shall_v be_v save_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la to_o a_o believer_n who_o under_o a_o distemper_n do_v doubt_n of_o they_o infallible_a so_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o that_o i_o know_v christ_n saving_o and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o i_o 1_o joh._n 2._o vers_fw-la 3.5_o but_o that_o it_o infallible_o conclude_v so_o to_o i_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la be_v not_o sure_a except_o the_o wind_n blow_v fair_a from_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n act_n in_o i_o so_o the_o love-token_n and_o testimonial_a ring_n and_o bracelet_n of_o the_o husband_n my_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n my_o keep_n of_o his_o word_n my_o holy_a walk_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la in_o themselves_o as_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n love_n to_o i_o as_o the_o belove_n word_n who_o speak_v and_o say_v arise_v my_o love_n and_o if_o the_o spiration_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v not_o along_o both_o the_o voice_n and_o the_o love-bracelet_n for_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o counterfeit_a in_o his_o love-token_n then_o in_o his_o word_n when_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o husband_n be_v alike_o ineffectual_a to_o persuade_v the_o soul_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n inferior_a help_n in_o the_o manifestation_n more_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o belove_a for_o both_o without_o the_o spirit_n be_v equal_o ineffectual_a and_o if_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v and_o move_v with_o they_o both_o be_v effectual_a &_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la &_o secundo_fw-la and_o they_o infallible_o persuade_v it_o be_v then_o a_o weak_a argument_n none_o can_v simple_o persuade_v japhet_n but_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n only_o can_v infallible_o persuade_v or_o therefore_o love-bracelet_n can_v infallible_o persuade_v for_o the_o word_n not_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n can_v simple_o persuade_v and_o the_o lord_n persuade_v of_o japhet_n be_v the_o lord_n work_v of_o convert_v japhet_n not_o his_o enlighten_v of_o japhet_n to_o know_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a faith_n hence_o for_o that_o which_o infallible_o persuade_v we_o i_o say_v 1._o our_o act_n of_o believe_v do_v no_o more_o persuade_v of_o itself_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v believe_v except_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v with_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a for_o actual_a illumination_n and_o persuasion_n than_o any_o other_o act_n of_o love_a christ_n his_o saint_n or_o universal_a intention_n or_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n to_o obey_v do_v prove_v to_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v for_o many_o believe_v who_o know_v not_o yea_o doubt_v of_o their_o believe_a because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v not_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n effectual_a to_o persuade_v that_o they_o true_o believe_v 2._o asser._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o efficacious_a and_o actual_a illumination_n and_o irradiation_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o his_o spirit_n spirit_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o light_n come_v from_o inherent_a act_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 4_o â—_o chap._n 3.14_o 2_o from_o the_o testimony_n and_o rejoice_v which_o result_v from_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o heb._n 13.18_o 3._o from_o the_o experience_n they_o have_v have_v of_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o 4_o from_o a_o sincere_a aim_n and_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal._n 119.6_o act_n 24.16_o 1_o joh._n 3.20_o 21._o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o phil._n 4.12_o revel_v 22.14_o 15._o 5._o from_o the_o positive_a mark_n that_o christ_n put_v on_o his_o child_n as_o mark_n of_o true_a blessedness_n math._n 5.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o psal._n 119.1_o 2._o psal._n 32.1_o 2._o 6._o from_o the_o judgement_n that_o the_o saint_n make_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o begin_v communion_n with_o god_n psal._n 73.25_o psal._n 18.20_o 1_o 22._o psal._n 26.3_o 4.8_o psal._n 40.9_o 10.7.8_o job_n 31._o job_n 29._o esayâ—8_n â—8_z 3_o psal._n 42.1_o 2._o psal._n 6â—_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 8._o psal._n 84.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o psal._n 119._o â—0_n 31_o 40.46.50.57.60_o 62_o 63.81.82.97.98_o 99.101_o 103_o 111_o 112.125.127.128.136.139_o 145.148.162.164_o cant._n 1.5_o chap._n 2.4.5.6.16_o chap._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o chap._n 5.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o all_o which_o be_v needless_a floorish_n if_o they_o have_v neither_o peace_n consolation_n nor_o assurance_n from_o these_o as_o from_o mark_n and_o sign_n which_o do_v infallible_o convince_v the_o light_n breathe_n and_o irradiation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o save_a condition_n who_o have_v these_o qualification_n in_o they_o 7._o because_o by_o holy_a walk_n the_o saint_n make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o firm_a not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o themselves_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 11_o 12._o vers_fw-la 5.6_o 7._o spirit_n asser._n 3_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n lumen_fw-la innatum_fw-la in_o the_o ear_n aer_fw-la internus_fw-la a_o certain_a inbred_a light_n to_o make_v the_o eye_n see_v light_n and_o colour_n without_o and_o a_o sound_n and_o air_n in_o the_o ear_n within_o to_o make_v it_o discern_v the_o sound_n that_o be_v without_o so_o be_v there_o a_o grace_n a_o new_a nature_n a_o habitual_a instinct_n of_o heaven_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n spirit_n immediate_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o grace_n within_o know_v christ_n speak_v without_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a as_o the_o lamb_n know_v by_o a_o internal_a instinct_n the_o mother_n but_o for_o waken_n and_o quicken_n of_o the_o instinct_n to_o apprehend_v this_o there_o be_v need_n of_o open_a eye_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o mother_n to_o the_o eye_n or_o of_o the_o bleat_a of_o the_o mother_n to_o a_o wake_a ear_n for_o instinct_n can_v work_v in_o the_o sleep_n if_o the_o spirit_n speak_v and_o the_o voice_n behind_o be_v hear_v the_o soul_n know_v what_o sound_n it_o hear_v but_o not_o otherways_o it_o be_v but_o curiosity_n so_o to_o compare_v the_o evidence_n by_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o sanctification_n sanctification_n with_o that_o evidence_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a voice_n or_o testimony_n so_o as_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v less_o sure_a fallible_a conjectural_a and_o the_o latter_a infallible_a sure_a and_o efficacious_o convince_a for_o the_o evidence_n be_v both_o supernatural_a certain_a divine_a and_o strong_o convince_a if_o there_o be_v any_o deception_n in_o either_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o dulness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n or_o our_o imagination_n which_o fanci_v we_o see_v what_o we_o see_v not_o or_o from_o our_o unbelief_n who_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o his_o operation_n of_o grace_n in_o holy_a walk_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o either_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o by_o the_o word_n and_o immediate_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n reveal_v to_o we_o a_o thing_n hide_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n reveal_v it_o maybe_o there_o be_v a_o variation_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o light_n and_o divine_a irradiation_n or_o the_o one_o may_v carry_v in_o to_o the_o soul_n a_o more_o deep_a impression_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o radiation_n of_o light_n in_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v more_o strong_a in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o but_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v both_o infallible_a supernatural_a and_o convince_a it_o be_v doubt_v which_o of_o these_o evidence_n be_v more_o free_a and_o partake_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n together_o antinomian_o conceive_v that_o a_o evidence_n by_o mark_n in_o ourselves_o be_v more_o selfie_v less_o free_a and_o near_o to_o a_o seek_v of_o assurance_n in_o ourself_o than_o that_o evidence_n which_o result_v from_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o ground_n they_o build_v on_o be_v false_a and_o the_o superstructure_n be_v less_o sure_a if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v or_o of_o wage_n and_o work_n it_o be_v something_o but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a knowledge_n god_n reveil_v our_o condition_n to_o we_o one_o way_n not_o another_o possible_o the_o more_o
external_a the_o more_o immediate_a and_o far_o a_o thing_n be_v from_o a_o condition_n even_o of_o grace_n the_o more_o free_a as_o the_o election_n to_o glory_n the_o pay_v of_o the_o ransom_n of_o christ_n blood_n or_o the_o act_n of_o atonement_n be_v most_o free_a for_o they_o require_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o justification_n say_v our_o divine_n require_v faith_n as_o a_o condition_n and_o here_o god_n may_v keep_v his_o hand_n free_a of_o any_o knot_n or_o obligation_n of_o a_o condition_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n grace_n be_v more_o free_a than_o evidence_n from_o inherent_a mark_n the_o wind_n seem_v to_o be_v free_a in_o its_o motion_n which_o have_v not_o a_o restriction_n to_o fix_a cause_n rather_o at_o this_o hour_n then_o at_o that_o the_o sea_n again_o in_o its_o ebb_a and_o flow_v and_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o rise_n and_o go_v down_o be_v more_o fetter_v to_o set_v time_n and_o condition_n of_o natural_a cause_n yet_o all_o these_o detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n in_o his_o concur_v with_o these_o cause_n nor_o do_v condition_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o irresistable_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lay_v any_o tie_n on_o that_o independent_a sovereign_a and_o high_a freedom_n of_o grace_n which_o do_v no_o less_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o free_o then_o choose_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o redeem_v we_o with_o the_o same_o freedom_n without_o pâ—ice_n and_o hire_v aid_n only_o i_o will_v mind_v libertine_n who_o deny_v that_o justification_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n have_v any_o the_o most_o gracious_a condition_n in_o we_o for_o that_o shall_v obscure_v the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n they_o say_v all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n without_o any_a preparation_n be_v immediate_o to_o believe_v salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a but_o i_o hope_v faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o must_v presuppose_v conversion_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n as_o a_o essential_a condition_n else_o with_o pelagian_n they_o must_v say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n all_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o this_o obscure_v far_o more_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o than_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr not_o contrary_a to_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n 95._o object_n 5._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v till_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o believe_v ephes._n 1.13_o in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v the_o way_n to_o be_v warm_a be_v not_o only_o to_o ask_v for_o a_o fire_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n or_o no_o or_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o hand_n a_o little_a towards_o it_o and_o away_o and_o wish_v for_o a_o great_a but_o to_o stand_v close_o to_o that_o fire_n and_o gather_v heat_n answ._n 1._o that_o believe_v bring_v persuasion_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o not_o such_o a_o seal_n with_o the_o broad_a and_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n dream_v as_o exclude_v all_o doubt_v as_o antinomian_o teach_v nor_o do_v the_o place_n prove_v it_o for_o these_o who_o can_v flee_v with_o such_o strong_a wing_n and_o be_v above_o all_o doubt_n 1._o need_v not_o christ_n intercession_n that_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o they_o be_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o all_o obligation_n to_o grace_n nor_o 2._o need_v they_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n nor_o 3._o need_v they_o bear_v in_o meekness_n the_o overtake_v weak_a one_o who_o trip_n and_o stumble_v unaware_o consider_v lest_o they_o also_o be_v tempt_v gal._n 6.1_o 4._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o strong_a be_v not_o full_a moon_n or_o uncapable_a of_o grow_v phil._n 3.12_o 5._o there_o be_v need_n of_o praise_v of_o grace_n for_o the_o prevail_a victory_n of_o a_o faith_n beyond_o doubt_v 6._o nor_o need_v such_o prey_n christ_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n judge_v then_o of_o libertine_n who_o talk_v of_o a_o broad_a seal_n of_o perfect_a assurance_n and_o say_v 42._o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n true_a and_o right_a unless_o it_o be_v without_o fear_n and_o doubt_v 2._o the_o way_n to_o be_v warm_a at_o a_o paint_a fire_n such_o as_o be_v the_o immediate_a reveal_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o unconverted_a sinner_n never_o humble_v nor_o despair_v of_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o libertine_n dead_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o be_v warm_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o christ_n own_o way_n and_o order_n and_o its_o safe_a to_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o such_o a_o paint_a fire_n be_v fire_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o this_o believe_a till_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o believe_v true_o this_o be_v no_o gospel-secret_a if_o libertine_n say_v its_o unpossible_a to_o believe_v but_o we_o must_v despair_v in_o ourselves_o i_o answer_v so_o i_o believe_v but_o then_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o libertine_n deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v when_o they_o teach_v that_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n be_v to_o believe_v because_o sinner_n despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o themselves_o must_v be_v few_o in_o number_n than_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n for_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n comprehend_v pharisees_n and_o all_o secure_a and_o malicious_a slave_n of_o hell_n but_o selfe-despairing_a sinner_n include_v not_o any_o such_o far_o less_o include_v they_o all_o sinner_n they_o be_v only_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v half_o sick_a look_v a_o far_o off_o with_o half_a a_o eye_n to_o jesus_n christ_n not_o dare_v full_o to_o make_v out_o to_o jesus_n christ_n proud_a pharisees_n despair_v not_o of_o salvation_n in_o themselves_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v proud_a pharisee_n in_o so_o far_o but_o libertine_n teach_v we_o that_o pharisee_n remain_v pharisees_n without_o any_o preparation_n go_v before_o be_v immediate_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n if_o they_o say_v self-despair_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o faith_n not_o a_o preparation_n go_v before_o faith_n they_o err_v judas_n cain_n despair_n of_o salvation_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o christ_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o save_a faith_n nor_o can_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v in_o such_o nor_o can_v any_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o whil_n first_o they_o know_v sin_n by_o the_o law_n and_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v that_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v nor_o save_v they_o rom._n .19_o 20_o 21._o anâ—_n mâ—_n eton_n and_o the_o antinomian_o that_o be_v not_o mere_a familist_n and_o enthysiast_n reject_v all_o write_a scripture_n do_v also_o grant_v this_o than_o it_o must_v be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o can_v believe_v but_o some_o preparation_n foregoing_a there_o must_v be_v and_o because_o all_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n have_v not_o such_o preparation_n all_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o clap_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o soul_n physician_n christ_n but_o only_o such_o as_o in_o christ_n order_n be_v plough_v ere_o christ_n sow_v on_o they_o and_o selfe-condemned_n ere_o they_o believe_v in_o christ._n object_n 6._o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o question_v our_o faith_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o question_n christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n 65._o for_o salvation_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o particular_a be_v destroy_v by_o unbelief_n they_o enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o word_n profit_v not_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n answ._n 1._o we_o can_v question_v christ_n more_o than_o we_o can_v question_v whether_o god_n be_v god_n but_o we_o may_v examine_v paul_n doctrine_n rest_n as_o the_o beroan_n do_v we_o may_v try_v our_o own_o faith_n if_o it_o can_v hold_v water_n if_o some_o will_v wash_v their_o false_a coin_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o touchstone_n the_o false_a mettle_n will_v be_v see_v 2._o the_o unbelief_n in_o weak_a one_o doubt_v of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o which_o destroy_v salvation_n and_o exclude_v man_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n they_o be_v cruel_a to_o weak_a reed_n who_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n because_o in_o their_o misjudging_a distemper_n they_o exclude_v themselves_o be_v christ_n as_o cruel_a to_o a_o faint_a believer_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o misgivings_a as_o he_o be_v to_o himself_o who_o can_v be_v save_v but_o a_o believer_n may_v appeal_v from_o himself_o ill-informed_n and_o doubt_v groundless_o to_o meek_a jesus_n well-informed_n and_o judge_v aright_o a_o weak_a reed_n to_o be_v a_o reed_n a_o sick_a believer_n and_o a_o swoon_a faith_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o faith_n that_o will_v bear_v a_o
soul_n to_o heaven_n a_o weak_a hackney_n if_o spritie_n may_v accomplish_v a_o great_a journey_n object_n 7._o satan_n put_v we_o clean_o back_o here_o we_o be_v prove_v oâ—â—_n faith_n by_o our_o work_n 69._o when_o as_o no_o work_n can_v be_v prove_v solid_o good_a but_o by_o our_o faith_n for_o without_o faith_n its_o unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n we_o know_v that_o every_o piece_n of_o money_n be_v value_v according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n if_o cesar_n be_v not_o there_o though_o it_o be_v silver_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o coin_n it_o be_v not_o so_o currant_n so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o sanctification_n currant_n and_o of_o true_a practical_a use_n and_o comfort_n to_o a_o believer_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o crispe_n xv._n say_v sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n be_v litigious_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o border_v with_o the_o language_n of_o libertine_n 72._o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a and_o soule-damning_a error_n to_o make_v sanctification_n a_o evidence_n of_o justification_n and_o 73._o christ_n work_n of_o grace_n can_v no_o more_o distinguish_v between_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o saint_n than_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n between_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a and_o 75._o the_o spirit_n give_v such_o full_a evidence_n of_o my_o good_a estate_n spiritual_o that_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n this_o be_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n answ._n 1._o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v save_v knowledge_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o hereby_o know_v we_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o that_o do_v libertine_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o satan_n lead_v we_o back_o again_o and_o a_o soule-condemning_a error_n 2_o 1_o joh._n 3.10_o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n manifest_a sanctification_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n this_o be_v some_o other_o difference_n than_o the_o rain_n can_v make_v between_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a and_o 1_o joh._n 5.8_o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o be_v evident_a 1_o joh._n 4.12_o 13._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o hâ—reby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n now_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o argue_v whoever_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n must_v know_v his_o guide_n that_o lead_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o whoever_o purge_v himself_o and_o love_v his_o brother_n and_o perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o so_o do_v but_o he_o that_o do_v walk_v so_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v express_v scripture_n he_o that_o be_v holy_a may_v know_v he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v holy_a ephes._n 1.4_o now_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v rom._n 8.33_o he_o that_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o call_v may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v predestinate_v thereunto_o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v now_o crispe_n 2._o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o which_o common_o go_v for_o mark_n and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n love_v to_o the_o brethren_n hypocrite_n be_v either_o find_v in_o no_o man_n in_o their_o perfection_n or_o they_o be_v such_o mark_n as_o agree_v to_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o hypocrite_n and_o saint_n and_o so_o be_v not_o infallible_a mark_n just_a as_o the_o fall_n of_o rain_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o difference_n between_o just_a and_o unjust_a man_n because_o both_o have_v a_o like_a portion_n and_o share_n in_o sun_n and_o rain_n now_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n faith_n and_o the_o light_n of_o it_o be_v unperfect_a capable_a of_o accession_n and_o so_o taint_v with_o sin_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n it_o can_v give_v assurance_n which_o libertine_n do_v not_o all_o hold_n the_o other_o be_v the_o say_n of_o papist_n teach_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n because_o there_o be_v such_o shift_n wile_n circuit_n and_o lurk_a place_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n that_o he_o can_v give_v no_o infallible_a judgement_n with_o any_o divine_a certainty_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o spiritual_a state_n but_o be_v there_o not_o so_o much_o darkness_n so_o much_o night_n and_o blindness_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o in_o admit_v of_o the_o light_n of_o immediate_a witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o call_v the_o broad-seale_a of_o heaven_n we_o may_v no_o less_o be_v deceive_v than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o light_n that_o result_v from_o our_o sign_n of_o sanctification_n there_o be_v a_o like_a darkness_n and_o no_o less_o delusion_n from_o the_o white_a spirit_n the_o day-light-ghost_n and_o angel_n of_o enthusiast_n and_o dumb_a and_o scripturelesse_a inspiration_n then_o in_o black_a spirit_n but_o sure_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n sleep_v justification_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o a_o night-dreame_n we_o be_v lead_v with_o fancy_n as_o frantic_a man_n be_v shall_v the_o saint_n when_o they_o attest_v the_o lord_n of_o their_o sincere_a desire_n and_o unfeigned_a intention_n though_o mix_v with_o great_a weakness_n bring_v before_o god_n their_o integrity_n and_o their_o rejoice_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o paul_n the_o apostle_n peter_n john_n james_n lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o david_n who_o desire_v god_n may_v try_v he_o job_n ezekiah_n jeremiah_n daniel_n etc._n etc._n hold_v forth_o to_o god_n their_o conjecture_n fancy_n and_o such_o moth-eaten_a and_o rot_a sign_n of_o their_o justification_n as_o crispe_v and_o other_o say_v may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o pharisees_n in_o papist_n hypocrite_n and_o bloody_a oppressor_n carnal_a jew_n follow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n publican_n heathen_a harlot_n all_o the_o wicked_a sect_n for_o crispe_n say_v all_o these_o have_v your_o mark_n etc._n of_o sanctification_n such_o as_o be_v universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n zeal_n for_o god_n love_v to_o the_o brethren_n zechariah_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a luk._n 1.6_o be_v this_o such_o a_o righteousness_n attest_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v in_o paul_n a_o persecuter_n in_o heathen_n in_o pharisee_n in_o carnal_a jew_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n phil._n 3._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o that_o righteousness_n and_o such_o as_o do_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o 2._o all_o our_o act_n of_o sanctification_n be_v no_o act_n no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o justification_n to_o my_o soul_n except_o they_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n yea_o without_o faith_n they_o be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o but_o when_o i_o find_v they_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n they_o add_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o evidence_n and_o certitude_n that_o they_o argue_v i_o to_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o for_o that_o be_v his_o name_n and_o this_o reason_n do_v conclude_v its_o unlawful_a to_o seek_v any_o ground_n of_o assurance_n in_o sanctification_n except_o we_o will_v with_o papist_n argue_v in_o a_o circle_n thus_o how_o know_v you_o that_o your_o work_n be_v sign_n of_o justification_n because_o they_o be_v stamp_v with_o faith_n and_o how_o know_v you_o that_o your_o justification_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a by_o your_o work_n but_o this_o be_v not_o
breath_n nature_n weak_a leg_n in_o walk_v up_o the_o mount_n be_v good_a for_o the_o add_v wind_n and_o tide_n time_n and_o high_a sail_n to_o the_o praise_v of_o christ_n and_o free_a grace_n utile_fw-la est_fw-la peccavisse_fw-la notch_v pâ—ccare_fw-la it_o be_v profitable_a that_o we_o have_v sin_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v extol_v it_o be_v ill_a to_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n its_o good_a that_o he_o have_v die_v and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o good_a but_o contrary_a to_o nature_n to_o die_v and_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n mulum_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v our_o forgetfulness_n that_o we_o see_v not_o the_o dear_a to_o christ_n have_v be_v keep_v low_a and_o most_o empty_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n hide_a grace_n extoll_v christ._n 2._o that_o often_o the_o saint_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o sail_v with_o as_o much_o wind_n as_o blow_n with_o pray_v and_o believe_v 3._o that_o yet_o prayer_n and_o the_o sweat_a of_o faith_n can_v earn_v merit_n nor_o promerit_v the_o renew_a sense_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o christ_n return_v to_o eat_v his_o honeycomb_n and_o his_o wine_n and_o milk_n and_o banquet_n with_o the_o soul_n rather_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o act_n then_o for_o they_o as_o some_o have_v say_v though_o with_o no_o strength_n of_o reason_n that_o fire_n burn_v not_o the_o sun_n enlighten_v not_o the_o â—arth_n do_v not_o send_v forth_o flower_n and_o herb_n but_o god_n at_o the_o naked_a presence_n of_o these_o cause_n do_v produce_v all_o effect_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o sweat_v of_o all_o supernatural_a industry_n can_v redeem_v the_o least_o half_a glimpse_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o eternal_a love_n when_o god_n be_v please_v for_o trial_n to_o hide_v himself_o 7_o our_o great_a fault_n here_o be_v merit_n that_o we_o tie_v the_o flow_n and_o inundation_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o the_o beck_n of_o our_o desire_n whereas_o we_o may_v know_v 1._o that_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v nor_o the_o rain_n water_n the_o earth_n in_o order_n to_o merit_v 2._o we_o shall_v know_v that_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v alm_n not_o debt_n and_o that_o a_o rich_a saviour_n give_v grace_n to_o we_o as_o beggar_n and_o pay_v it_o not_o to_o hireling_n as_o the_o due_a or_o as_o wage_n we_o can_v crave_v for_o our_o work_n but_o we_o love_v peny-worth's_a better_o than_o free-gift_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n cause_n christ_n work_n of_o redemption_n be_v a_o most_o rational_a work_n and_o be_v full_a of_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o say_v that_o to_o redeem_v lose_a sinner_n be_v not_o a_o rash_a and_o reasonless_a work_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n compel_v love_n can_v be_v force_v john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n grace_n work_v more_o from_o a_o intrinsical_a cause_n and_o more_o spontaneous_o than_o nature_n for_o nature_n often_o be_v provoke_v by_o contrary_n for_o self-defence_n to_o work_v as_o fire_n work_v on_o water_n as_o on_o a_o contrary_a the_o wolf_n and_o the_o dog_n pursue_v one_o another_o as_o enemy_n but_o grace_n because_o grace_n have_v abundance_n of_o causality_n and_o power_n in_o itself_o but_o have_v no_o cause_n without_o it_o 2._o any_o necessity_n of_o work_v from_o goodness_n in_o the_o agent_n as_o from_o such_o a_o principle_n be_v strong_a 1_o tim._n 1.15_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v worthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o receipt_n and_o embrace_v than_o it_o must_v be_v good_a a_o agent_n work_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o goodness_n do_v in_o his_o kind_a work_n necessary_o though_o he_o may_v also_o work_v from_o another_o principle_n free_o itself_o john_n 10.11_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n luke_n 19.10_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 3._o god_n will_v seek_v reason_n or_o occasion_n without_o himself_o to_o be_v gracious_a to_o sinner_n when_o no_o reason_n or_o cause_n move_v a_o physician_n to_o cure_v but_o only_a sickness_n and_o extreme_a misery_n we_o know_v grace_n and_o compassion_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n ezech._n 36.23_o i_o will_v sanctify_v my_o great_a name_n grace_n why_o which_o be_v profane_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o which_o you_o have_v profane_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o then_o the_o true_a cause_n must_v be_v express_v vers._n 22._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o do_v not_o this_o for_o your_o sake_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o for_o my_o holy_a name_n sake_n 4._o the_o lord_n take_v a_o cause_n from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n math._n 20.28_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o joh._n 18.37_o to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n joh._n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o in_o abundance_n 5._o some_o thing_n yea_o very_o much_o of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n much_o of_o god_n in_o his_o common_a providence_n but_o most_o of_o all_o redemption_n yea_o whole_a god_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o it_o grace_n the_o move_a cause_n most_o of_o all_o his_o attribute_n work_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n revenge_v justice_n exact_a faithfulness_n and_o truth_n free_a grace_n omnipotency_n over_o hell_n devil_n sin_n the_o world_n patience_n longanimity_n to_o man_n cooperate_v as_o the_o formal_a and_o final_a cause_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n so_o rational_a and_o full_a of_o cause_n that_o as_o he_o be_v happy_a fellix_fw-la qui_fw-la potuit_fw-la rerum_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la causas_fw-la who_o can_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n so_o angel_n delight_v to_o be_v scholar_n to_o read_v and_o study_v this_o mysterious_a art_n of_o free_a grace_n eph._n 3.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o work_n without_o reason_n and_o cause_n be_v foolish_a the_o cause_n why_o we_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o god_n be_v cause_n because_o we_o lie_v under_o blind_a and_o fatherless_a cross_n its_o true_a affliction_n spring_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o cross_n consider_v without_o god_n be_v twice_o cross_n three_o material_a circumstance_n in_o cross_n be_v very_o considerable_a quis_fw-la quare_fw-la quomodo_fw-la 1._o who_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o how_o do_v god_n afflict_v we_o who_o afflict_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v know_v esai_n 42.24_o who_o give_v jaakob_n for_o a_o spoil_n and_o israel_n to_o the_o robber_n the_o high_a cause_n of_o cause_n do_v it_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n he_o against_o who_o we_o have_v sin_v 1_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o 2._o for_o what_o end_n god_n the_o lord_n do_v this_o be_v a_o circumstance_n of_o comfort_n why_o lead_v the_o lord_n israel_n through_o a_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n wherein_o be_v fiery_a scorpion_n and_o serpent_n and_o drought_n deut._n 8.16_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v thou_o to_o do_v thou_o good_a at_o thy_o latter_a end_n 3._o and_o how_o the_o lord_n correct_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v know_v he_o correct_v jaakob_n in_o measure_n jer._n 6.28_o mercy_n wrap_v about_o the_o rod_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n honeyed_a and_o oil_v with_o free_a love_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o christ_n heart_n and_o his_o stir_a bowel_n mix_v in_o with_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o merciful_a little_a hell_n psal._n 6.1_o jer._n 31.18_o 19_o 20._o the_o law_n say_v good_a a_o bastard_n have_v no_o father_n because_o his_o father_n be_v not_o know_v the_o philistimes_fw-la be_v plague_v with_o emerods_n but_o whether_o that_o ill_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n or_o from_o chance_n they_o know_v not_o the_o cross_n to_o many_o be_v a_o bastard_n we_o suffer_v from_o prelate_n because_o we_o suffer_v prelate_n to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n papist_n shed_v our_o blood_n why_o our_o forefather_n burn_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o never_o repent_v christ_n and_o anti-christ_n be_v at_o bloody_a blow_n in_o the_o camp_n anti-christ_n have_v kill_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n for_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o quarrel_n and_o
the_o other_o the_o antecedent_n be_v thus_o prove_v because_o god_n simple_o and_o absolute_o may_v choose_v to_o glory_n moses_n peter_n or_o not_o choose_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o here_o be_v liberty_n of_o contradiction_n and_o freedom_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o have_v once_o choose_v moses_n and_o peter_n to_o glory_n if_o they_o believe_v the_o lord_n can_v but_o justify_v they_o and_o crown_v they_o with_o glory_n because_o his_o promise_n and_o decree_n do_v remove_v this_o liberty_n of_o contradiction_n so_o as_o god_n can_v choose_v but_o justify_v and_o glorify_v these_o that_o believe_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o immutable_a nature_n who_o can_v repeal_v what_o he_o have_v once_o decree_v and_o of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o that_o he_o can_v but_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o promise_n in_o justify_v and_o save_v the_o ungodly_a that_o believe_v again_o in_o election_n to_o glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o man_n but_o all_o be_v pure_a free_a grace_n no_o condition_n no_o merit_n no_o faith_n no_o work_n require_v in_o the_o party_n choose_v to_o glory_n but_o in_o the_o justify_v there_o be_v more_o of_o man_n ere_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v he_o must_v hear_v consider_v be_v humble_v know_v the_o need_n he_o have_v of_o a_o saviour_n and_o believe_v and_o without_o these_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v answ._n 1._o i_o deny_v that_o liberty_n of_o contradiction_n belong_v to_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o liberty_n thing_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v liberty_n that_o 1._o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o principle_n determine_v by_o nature_n to_o one_o kind_a of_o action_n so_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o free_a to_o give_v light_n 2._o that_o the_o principle_n be_v free_a of_o all_o foreign_a force_n the_o malefactor_n go_v not_o free_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n when_o hail_v to_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o deliberation_n reason_n election_n and_o wisdom_n see_v no_o essential_a connexion_n or_o necessary_a or_o natural_a relation_n between_o the_o action_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o of_o themselves_o but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o if_o these_o three_o be_v though_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o some_o respect_n from_o a_o free_a decree_n and_o a_o free_a promise_n though_o there_o be_v not_o liberty_n of_o contradiction_n simple_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v yet_o be_v not_o any_o degree_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o liberty_n remove_v i_o well_o remember_v dr._n jackson_n deny_v all_o decree_n in_o god_n that_o set_v the_o almighty_a to_o one_o side_n of_o the_o contradiction_n resemble_v god_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o wisdom_n he_o commend_v in_o that_o the_o pope_n decree_n grant_n law_n promise_n be_v fast_o and_o loose_a and_o all_o make_v with_o a_o reserve_n of_o afterwit_n so_o as_o if_o the_o morrow_n illumination_n be_v better_a work_n than_o the_o day_n while_o his_o life_n breathe_v in_o and_o out_o he_o may_v change_v and_o retract_v his_o will_n so_o say_v he_o papa_n nunquam_fw-la sibi_fw-la ligat_fw-la manus_fw-la the_o pope_n tie_v all_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o oath_n law_n promise_n but_o that_o lawless_a beast_n be_v tie_v to_o none_o now_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a than_o mountain_n of_o brass_n and_o unchangeable_a and_o that_o his_o promise_n can_v fail_v but_o who_o dare_v say_v when_o he_o execute_v his_o decree_n and_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n that_o he_o forfeit_v or_o lose_v one_o inch_n degree_n or_o part_n of_o his_o essential_a liberty_n god_n shall_v then_o be_v less_o free_a to_o create_v the_o world_n then_o if_o we_o suppose_v he_o have_v never_o decree_v to_o create_v it_o and_o yet_o do_v create_v it_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n free_a decree_n lavish_v away_o and_o shall_v drink_v up_o and_o waste_v any_o part_n of_o his_o natural_a freedom_n in_o his_o action_n or_o as_o if_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o promise_v shall_v render_v he_o lame_a and_o dismember_v he_o of_o the_o fullness_n and_o freedom_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o more_o faithful_a and_o true_a the_o less_o gracious_a and_o the_o more_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o counsel_n the_o more_o fetter_a and_o chain_v and_o the_o less_o free_a in_o all_o these_o action_n that_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n a_o gross_a mis-conception_n and_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v less_o free_a in_o the_o justify_n and_o crown_v the_o believer_n then_o in_o elect_v and_o choose_v he_o both_o to_o glory_n and_o to_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v man_n decree_n and_o promise_n that_o be_v rash_a and_o may_v be_v at_o the_o second_o or_o three_o edition_n like_o their_o book_n correct_v by_o a_o newborn_a wit_n or_o because_o they_o aim_v at_o under-board-dealing_a diminsh_fw-mi of_o their_o liberty_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o almighty_a when_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o promise_n to_o man_n make_v himself_o debtor_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o of_o freegrace_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a freedom_n of_o grace_n he_o contract_v the_o debt_n and_o pay_v the_o sum_n for_o so_o the_o freedom_n of_o infinite_a grace_n shall_v ebb_v and_o slow_a as_o the_o sea_n and_o ascend_v and_o descend_v as_o the_o sun_n which_o i_o can_v conceive_v the_o effect_n of_o free_a grace_n i_o grant_v be_v create_v and_o finite_a thing_n in_o man_n be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o free_a dispensation_n of_o god_n answ._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o man_n in_o justification_n and_o glorification_n that_o be_v transient_a act_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o creature_n then_o in_o election_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v a_o immanent_a and_o eternal_a act_n and_o so_o i_o grant_v justification_n to_o be_v more_o conditionate_n than_o election_n but_o if_o more_o gracious_a that_o be_v the_o question_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o free_a grace_n indeed_o we_o argue_v against_o the_o arminian_n election_n that_o hang_v upon_o a_o condition_n of_o free-wil_n carve_v such_o as_o their_o faith_n be_v and_o their_o perseverance_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o conclude_v from_o such_o a_o condition_n their_o election_n to_o glory_n can_v be_v of_o free_a grace_n but_o in_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v because_o man_n will_n determine_v god_n will_v to_o choose_v this_o man_n to_o glory_n not_o this_o man_n be_v a_o run_a will_n and_o a_o mad_a and_o a_o proud_a will_n that_o will_v sit_v above_o grace_n pos._n 4._o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o grace_n be_v essential_o in_o god_n and_o in_o we_o by_o participation_n saint_n yet_o be_v it_o false_a that_o grace_n be_v not_o proper_o in_o we_o but_o that_o faith_n hope_n repentance_n and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v gift_n not_o grace_n for_o grace_v in_o we_o may_v be_v call_v a_o gift_n in_o that_o it_o be_v free_o give_v we_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o election_n and_o free_a redemption_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a save_a fountaine-grace_n of_o god_n but_o if_o grace_n be_v take_v for_o a_o save_a qualification_n and_o a_o supernatural_a act_n work_n or_o quality_n give_v free_o of_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n upon_o god_n gracious_a intention_n to_o cause_v we_o free_o believe_v repent_v love_n christ_n rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n work_v out_o our_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o grace_n be_v not_o only_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o we_o proper_o though_o antinomian_o hold_v all_o save_a grace_n to_o be_v proper_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o inherent_a in_o a_o believer_n that_o difference_v he_o from_o hypocrite_n all_o the_o difference_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n say_v they_o 1._o the_o word_n say_v there_o be_v another_o spirit_n in_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n then_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spy_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v some_o distinguish_a save_a grace_n in_o they_o 2_o joh._n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n when_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n he_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 14.17_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v abide_v in_o you_o joh._n 16.13_o he_o will_v guide_v you_o in_o all_o truth_n he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n pour_v on_o the_o family_n of_o david_n zach._n 12.10_o on_o the_o thirsty_a ground_n esai_n 44.3_o a_o new_a heart_n put_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o covenant_v people_n ezech._n 36.26_o fear_v of_o god_n put_v in_o their_o heart_n jer._n 32.40_o jer._n 31.33_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o 3._o there_o be_v grace_n in_o
say_v they_o answer_n posit_n 1._o draw_v be_v relative_a to_o run_v and_o walk_v cant._n 1.4_o now_o this_o be_v rather_o in_o act_n of_o sanctification_n and_o in_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 119.32_o then_o in_o justification_n though_o come_v go_v for_o a_o act_n of_o believe_a and_o approach_v to_o christ_n joh._n 6.44_o and_o so_o exclude_v not_o faith_n pos._n 2._o it_o be_v most_o unsound_a to_o affirm_v that_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n be_v all_o one_o one_o for_o this_o must_v confound_v all_o act_n flow_v from_o justification_n with_o those_o that_o flow_v from_o regeneration_n or_o the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o sanctification_n 1._o justification_n be_v a_o indivisible_a act_n the_o person_n be_v but_o once_o for_o all_o justify_v by_o grace_n but_o sanctification_n be_v a_o continue_a daily_a act_n 2._o justification_n do_v not_o grow_v the_o sinner_n be_v either_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o justify_v or_o not_o free_v there_o be_v not_o a_o three_o but_o in_o sanctification_n we_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o and_o advance_v in_o sanctification_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o consummate_a and_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o we_o bear_v about_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n pos._n 3._o to_o repent_v to_o mortify_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v all_o our_o work_n faith_n as_o m._n town_n say_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o our_o best_a thing_n in_o we_o and_o then_o by_o faith_n to_o fly_v to_o grace_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o distrust_v our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o embrace_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2._o we_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n joh._n 1.12_o 3._o we_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n by_o faith_n heb._n 11.11_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o 4._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v without_o stagger_v rom._n 4.19_o 5._o we_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n through_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o 6._o by_o faith_n we_o have_v access_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v rom._n 5.2_o and_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a and_o draw_v near_o to_o our_o high_a priest_n with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o now_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n we_o neither_o receive_v christ_n nor_o embrace_v the_o promise_n by_o repentance_n the_o apostle_n require_v in_o repentance_n sorrow_n carefulness_n to_o eschew_v sin_n clear_v indignation_n fear_n zeal_n desire_n revenge_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o 11._o but_o no_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n require_v this_o as_o a_o ingredient_n of_o repentance_n that_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n and_o full_a assurance_n nor_o do_v antinomian_o admit_v that_o by_o repentance_n we_o have_v peace_n or_o pardon_v but_o this_o they_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n christ._n a_o second_o question_n be_v how_o far_o the_o law_n can_v draw_v a_o sinner_n to_o christ_n antinomian_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o legal_a draw_v and_o conversion_n and_o of_o a_o evangelike_a draw_n the_o legal_a draw_v they_o say_v be_v we_o the_o latter_a they_o asser._n 1._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n christ._n be_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v alike_o uneffectual_a and_o fruitless_a to_o draw_v any_o to_o christ._n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o hard-hearted_a pharisee_n it_o move_v they_o not_o moses_n preach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o to_o the_o stiffnecked_a jew_n and_o they_o be_v as_o little_o humble_v sound_n and_o syllable_n of_o ten_o hell_n of_o twenty_o heaven_n and_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n work_v be_v alike_o fruitless_a and_o we_o grant_v the_o law_n be_v a_o sleepy_a keeper_n of_o a_o captive_a sinner_n he_o may_v either_o steal_v away_o from_o his_o keeper_n or_o if_o he_o be_v awe_v with_o his_o keeper_n he_o be_v not_o keep_v from_o any_o spiritual_a internal_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o move_v thereby_o to_o sincere_a and_o spiritual_a walk_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o internal_a manner_n of_o work_v but_o in_o two_o other_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o law_n and_o gospel_n because_o nature_n be_v refractory_a to_o violence_n conceive_v and_o the_o law_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o curse_v sinner_n therefore_o it_o can_v draw_v no_o man_n to_o christ._n the_o gospel_n again_o contain_v sweet_a and_o glorious_a promise_n of_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n to_o the_o elect_a of_o admit_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n lade_v and_o brokenhearted_a mourner_n in_o zion_n and_o in_o confer_v on_o they_o a_o free_a impute_a righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o taking-way_n but_o without_o the_o gospel-spirit_n utter_o ineffectual_a 2._o to_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n add_v which_o work_v as_o god_n do_v with_o a_o omnipotent_a pull_n and_o this_o spirit_n do_v also_o use_v the_o law_n to_o prepare_v and_o humble_v though_o this_o be_v by_o a_o high_a power_n than_o go_v along_o with_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n asser._n 2._o the_o gospel-love_n of_o christ_n free_v a_o captive_a from_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o curser_n and_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o law_n diverse_o as_o to_o a_o pedagogue_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o as_o to_o a_o instructor_n to_o rule_v and_o lead_v he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o christ._n love_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o near_a lord_n law_n the_o mediate_a and_o remote_a lord_n love_n bid_v the_o man_n do_v all_o for_o christ_n the_o law_n now_o of_o itself_o because_o of_o our_o sinfulness_n be_v a_o bitter_a and_o sour_a thing_n but_o now_o the_o law_n be_v dip_v in_o christ_n gospel-love_n and_o be_v sugar_a and_o honey_a and_o evangelize_v with_o free_a grace_n and_o receive_v a_o new_a form_n from_o christ_n and_o be_v become_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o draw_v and_o persuade_v and_o all_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o new_a commandment_n of_o love_n and_o a_o gospel-yoak_n sweet_a and_o easy_a but_o still_o the_o law_n oblige_v justify_v man_n to_o obedience_n not_o only_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n now_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o fulfil_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n do_v not_o remove_v this_o authority_n but_o add_v a_o new_a bond_n of_o obligation_n from_o the_o tie_n of_o redemption_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o rigid_a exaction_n of_o obedience_n every_o way_n perfect_a 3._o the_o seek_v of_o life_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n asser._n 3_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n power_n 1._o the_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v direct_v and_o regulate_v the_o creature_n to_o a_o end_n in_o act_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 2._o a_o secondary_a authority_n to_o punish_v eternal_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o reward_v those_o that_o obey_v these_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n suppose_v adam_n have_v never_o sin_v the_o law_n have_v be_v the_o law_n and_o suppose_v adam_n have_v never_o obey_v the_o law_n also_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o former_a case_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o punishment_n in_o the_o latter_a no_o reward_n antinomian_o confound_v these_o two_o mr._n town_n say_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o my_o spirit_n do_v that_o voluntary_o 137._o which_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v and_o force_v unto_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n at_o his_o own_o free_a liberty_n to_o keep_v the_o king_n high_a way_n of_o the_o law_n and_o another_o to_o keep_v it_o by_o pale_n and_o ditch_n that_o he_o can_v without_o danger_n go_v out_o of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o gospel_n both_o charge_v or_o aw_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n worthy_a of_o christ_n except_o we_o will_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o that_o grace_n work_v faith_n and_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o so_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o obligation_n of_o a_o command_n may_v as_o well_o consist_v as_o bear_v christ_n yoke_n and_o soule-rest_n yea_o and_o delight_n and_o joy_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o one_o regenerate_a person_n crisp_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v far_o wide_a for_o christ_n die_v free_o out_o of_o extreme_a love_n and_o yet_o he_o die_v out_o of_o a_o command_n lay_v on_o he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n
a_o sermon_n free_a love_n that_o the_o man_n speak_v such_o a_o excellent_a word_n free_a love_n that_o i_o be_v not_o sleep_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v free_a love_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n drive_v that_o word_n into_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v free_a mercy_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o shine_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o this_o will_v be_v observe_v asser._n 2._o there_o be_v two_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n in_o draw_v sinner_n one_o moral_a by_o word_n another_o physical_a and_o real_a physical_a by_o strong_a hand_n which_o may_v be_v clear_v thus_o fancy_n lead_v with_o some_o gild_n of_o apparent_a or_o seem_a good_a as_o hope_v of_o food_n do_v allure_v and_o draw_v the_o bird_n to_o the_o grin_n and_o sometime_o pleasure_n as_o a_o glass_n and_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o fowler_n so_o be_v fish_n draw_v to_o nibble_n at_o the_o angle_n and_o line_n cast_v out_o hope_v to_o get_v food_n now_o this_o be_v like_o moral_a draw_v in_o man_n and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o objective_n work_v on_o the_o fancy_n but_o when_o the_o foot_n and_o wing_n of_o the_o bird_n be_v entangle_v with_o the_o net_n and_o the_o fish_n have_v swallow_v down_o the_o bait_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o death_n under_o it_o now_o the_o fowler_n draw_v the_o bird_n and_o the_o fisher_n the_o fish_n a_o far_a other_o way_n even_o by_o real_a violence_n the_o physician_n make_v the_o sick_a child_n thirsty_a then_o allure_v he_o to_o drink_v physic_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o drink_n to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n this_o be_v moral_a draw_v of_o the_o child_n by_o wile_n but_o when_o the_o child_n have_v drink_v the_o drink_n work_v not_o by_o wile_n or_o moral_o but_o natural_o without_o freedom_n and_o whether_o the_o child_n will_v or_o no_o it_o purge_v head_n and_o stomach_n that_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a work_n by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o draw_n of_o sinner_n to_o christ_n though_o most_o evident_a yet_o must_v be_v prove_v against_o antinomian_o and_o enthusiast_n who_o 2._o write_v that_o the_o whole_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o 8_o the_o due_a search_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n of_o search_v and_o find_v christ._n and_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o voice_n unto_o the_o soul_n mere_o immediate_a without_o any_o respect_n unto_o or_o concurrence_n with_o the_o word_n and_o word_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n because_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v but_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_v or_o reason_n not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o alone_a divine_a thing_n be_v wrought_v ephes._n 1.19_o 20._o col._n 2.20_o and_o that_o because_o such_o a_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o light_n of_o a_o renew_a conscience_n be_v all_o do_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v blessing_n and_o gift_n and_o these_o can_v produce_v that_o which_o be_v only_o produce_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n for_o the_o word_n of_o itself_o without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v more_o than_o work_v of_o sanctification_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o that_o god_n work_v faith_n by_o the_o word_n his_o own_o spirit_n concur_v be_v clear_a 1._o the_o prophet_n allege_v this_o for_o their_o warrant_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n worâ—_n ergo_fw-la you_o must_v believe_v it_o and_o one_o more_o and_o great_a than_o all_o the_o prophet_n but_o i_o say_v so_o christ_n god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n speak_v 2._o rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n verse_n 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n nor_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la faith_n rest_v only_o on_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n joh._n 14.1_o 1_o thes._n 1.8_o your_o faith_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o deut._n 1.32_o joh._n 3.12_o gen._n 15.6_o dan._n 6.23_o rom._n 4.3_o gal._n 2.16_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o the_o word_n promise_n and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v all_o creature_n and_o but_o media_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o mean_n of_o save_a faith_n they_o be_v objectum_fw-la quo_fw-la joh._n 5.46_o psal._n 106.12_o exod._n 4.8_o psal._n 78.7_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v dead_a letter_n and_o dead_a thing_n and_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n produce_v faith_n yea_o all_o habit_n of_o grace_n of_o faith_n of_o love_n in_o we_o be_v like_o the_o stream_n of_o a_o fountain_n that_o will_v dry_v up_o of_o themselves_o if_o the_o spring_n do_v not_o with_o a_o sort_n of_o eternity_n furnish_v they_o new_a supply_n so_o will_v habit_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o create_v thing_n wither_v in_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o supply_v from_o the_o fountain_n christ._n and_o all_o being_n create_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o first_o be_v be_v nothing_o and_o all_o nation_n to_o he_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n isai._n 40.17_o and_o so_o be_v the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n nothing_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o inherent_a grace_n but_o that_o grace_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o we_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o reason_n syllogism_n or_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n can_v produce_v faith_n yet_o be_v it_o vain_a argue_v to_o say_v rain_n and_o dew_n the_o summer-sunne_n good_a soil_n can_v bring_v forth_o rose_n flower_n vine_n corn_n because_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n that_o produce_v all_o these_o and_o so_o its_o vain_a to_o say_v that_o because_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o grace_n therefore_o faith_n come_v not_o by_o hear_v and_o reason_v from_o scripture_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v evident_a in_o christ_n prove_v of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o consequence_n from_o scripture_n mat._n 22.31_o 32._o luk._n 20.37_o â—8_o nor_o can_v any_o say_v christ_n may_v make_v discourse_n from_o scripture_n and_o his_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v valid_a and_o may_v produce_v faith_n but_o we_o can_v do_v the_o like_a nor_o be_v our_o reason_n scripture_n for_o christ_n râ—buketh_v the_o saducee_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o scripture_n as_o scripture_n and_o make_v not_o the_o like_a discourse_n for_o the_o build_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o faith_n 3._o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v life_n eternal_a the_o only_a way_n to_o find_v christ._n joh._n 5.39_o act_n 10.43_o rom._n 3.21_o esai_n 8.20_o 4._o gen._n 9.27_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n by_o the_o scripture_n preach_v and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n act_n 16.14_o god_n open_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o lydia_n hear_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n that_o paul_n speak_v go_v together_o 5._o the_o way_n of_o enthusiast_n in_o reject_v both_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n vain_a be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o some_o immediate_a sense_n of_o god_n and_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n witness_v to_o i_o in_o particular_a that_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v not_o and_o that_o my_o name_n express_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v as_o true_a but_o this_o testimony_n exclude_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o search_v thereof_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n of_o find_v christ_n as_o they_o blasphemous_o say_v 1._o because_o this_o enthusiasm_n exclude_v the_o only_o reveal_v rule_n scripture_n by_o which_o we_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4.16_o and_o enthusiast_n have_v act_v murder_n and_o much_o wickedness_n under_o this_o notion_n of_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o because_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n now_o after_o the_o scriptrue_a be_v sign_v by_o christ_n own_o hand_n revel_v 22.18_o i_o see_v not_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v of_o these_o inspiration_n what_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n and_o prophetical_a instinct_n have_v be_v in_o holy_a man_n and_o such_o as_o god_n have_v raise_v to_o reform_v his_o
of_o england_n now_o rise_v to_o comfort_v all_o mankind_n in_o these_o sad_a time_n good_a 3._o save_v faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o salvation_n righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a redemption_n as_o proper_a heritage_n faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a instinct_n that_o lay_v a_o peculiar_a claim_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o natural_a instinct_n in_o the_o lamb_n claim_v the_o mother_n its_o property_n that_o faith_n peâ—sueth_v let_v experience_n speak_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o peculiar_a warmness_n of_o heart_n in_o a_o believer_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o believe_v a_o common_a salvation_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n the_o heaven_n of_o turk_n and_o armenian_n and_o the_o righteousness_n and_o redemption_n of_o indian_n of_o seneca_n and_o catiline_n clodius_n and_o camillus_n i_o confess_v must_v be_v far_o from_o such_o a_o property_n 4_o save_v faith_n be_v the_o first_o dawn_n the_o morning_n sky_n and_o the_o first_o day_n light_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n act._n 13.48_o glory_n the_o man_n never_o have_v a_o fair_a venture_n of_o heaven_n nor_o come_v in_o handy-gripe_n with_o eternal_a love_n reveal_v till_o he_o believe_v because_o the_o poor_a man_n believe_v be_v his_o act_n of_o choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o assent_n to_o a_o common_a good_a general_a to_o all_o man_n heathen_n pagan_n jew_n turk_n and_o believer_n faith_n make_v he_o say_v i_o have_v now_o find_v a_o ransom_n i_o have_v find_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n i_o make_v no_o other_o choice_n my_o lot_n be_v well_o fall_v upon_o christ_n whether_o christ_n cast_v his_o love_n or_o his_o lot_n on_o i_o from_o eâ—erniâ—y_n i_o can_v dispute_v but_o sure_o scripture_n i_o have_v choose_v he_o in_o time_n now_o for_o the_o second_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o of_o a_o hoâ—e_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n this_o we_o wait_v for_o through_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.5_o and_o of_o the_o hope_n lay_v up_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o heauâ—n_n â—ol_fw-mi 1.15_o and_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n v_o 27._o and_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o life_n christ_n tiâ—_n 2.13_o which_o hope_n make_v a_o man_n â—o_o purgâ—_n himself_o &_o to_o be_v holy_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o and_o of_o a_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.2_o rom._n 12.12_o the_o hope_n to_o come_v for_o the_o which_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n serve_v god_n instant_o act._n â—6_n 7_o and_o that_o lively_a hope_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n â—hrist_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1_o 5._o and_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v through_o patience_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 15.4_o and_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v not_o confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a sphere_n and_o region_n of_o time_n and_o this_o corruptible_a life_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o the_o hope_n which_o experience_n bring_v forth_o heb._n 5.4_o now_o whether_o we_o take_v hope_n for_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n the_o thing_n hope_v for_o or_o the_o supernatural_a or_o gracious_a faculty_n of_o hope_v in_o neither_o respect_n have_v seneca_n scipio_n regulus_n jew_n turk_n american_n and_o such_o as_o never_o by_o any_o rumour_n hear_v of_o chriâ—t_n any_o hope_n from_o scripture_n paul_n say_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o ephesian_n in_o their_o condition_n ephes._n 2.12_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v a_o anchor_n cast_v in_o heaven_n by_o these_o who_o upon_o life_n and_o death_n make_v jesus_n their_o city_n of_o refuge_n heb._n 6.19.20_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.5_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o make_v a_o man_n purify_v himself_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a hope_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o predestination_n and_o of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o now_o such_o a_o hope_n as_o arminian_n allow_v to_o heathen_a and_o indian_n to_o reprobate_n who_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o such_o as_o perish_v eternal_o we_o glad_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o if_o our_o doctrine_n of_o particular_a redemption_n furnish_v ground_n of_o despair_n as_o opposite_a to_o thiâ—_n hope_n we_o profess_v it_o but_o let_v arminian_n answer_v this_o of_o their_o own_o way_n so_o god_n must_v speak_v to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n hope_v for_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v comfort_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o you_o all_o without_o exception_n and_o be_v full_o assure_v and_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o perfect_a ransom_n give_v for_o you_o and_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n purchase_v to_o you_o in_o christ_n blood_n but_o i_o have_v decree_v so_o to_o act_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o moâ—e_n share_n in_o that_o redemption_n and_o purchase_a salvation_n then_o the_o damn_a devil_n whereas_o if_o i_o have_v so_o draw_v you_o as_o i_o have_v do_v other_o as_o sinful_a by_o nature_n as_o you_o be_v you_o shall_v certain_o have_v be_v eternal_o save_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o like_a and_o faâ—re_v more_o i_o can_v say_v of_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o middle_a science_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o arminian_n spoil_v the_o almighty_a of_o all_o grace_n compassion_n mercy_n or_o power_n to_o save_v for_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o no_o other_o that_o god_n must_v utter_v by_o their_o doctrine_n etc._n i_o hauâ—_n choose_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n all_o to_o salvation_n who_o shall_v believe_v and_o have_v give_v my_o son_n to_o give_v his_o life_n and_o blood_n a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o i_o will_v desire_v and_o wish_v that_o all_o mâ—nkinde_n be_v with_o i_o in_o eternal_a glory_n and_o that_o my_o revenge_a justice_n have_v never_o be_v experimental_o know_v to_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o that_o death_n hell_n sin_n have_v never_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o sin_n and_o final_o and_o obstinate_o to_o resist_v both_o my_o general_a universal_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o and_o my_o special_a and_o evangelic_n call_v and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o do_v before_o any_o act_n of_o my_o knowledge_n free_a decree_n strong_a grace_n or_o tender_a mercy_n and_o i_o can_v bow_v their_o will_n indeclinable_o to_o final_a obedience_n nor_o can_v i_o so_o powerful_o by_o moral_a suasion_n draw_v they_o to_o constant_a faith_n and_o perseverance_n except_o i_o will_v act_v against_o that_o which_o be_v decent_a and_o convenient_a for_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o do_v and_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o free_a obedience_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o sweet_a dropping_n of_o free_a reward_n which_o must_v be_v earn_v by_o sweat_v and_o under_o the_o lash_n and_o hazard_v of_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v which_o i_o will_v not_o do_v yea_o though_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o do_v by_o free_a agent_n as_o translation_n of_o kingdom_n from_o one_o prince_n to_o another_o and_o bring_v enemy_n against_o a_o land_n which_o be_v do_v by_o free_a agent_n i_o do_v what_o ever_o i_o will_v and_o my_o decree_n stand_v and_o can_v be_v recall_v dan._n 4.35_o esa._n 14.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o chap._n 46.10.11_o psal._n 115.3_o psal._n 135.6_o yet_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n or_o of_o turn_v the_o heart_n and_o free_a action_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o most_o high_o concern_v my_o glory_n above_o all_o i_o can_v but_o bring_v all_o the_o arrow_n of_o my_o decree_n to_o the_o bow_n of_o that_o slippery_a contingent_a indifferency_n of_o the_o up_o and_o down_o freewill_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o here_o be_o fast_o fetter_v that_o i_o can_v but_o dance_v as_o freewill_n pipe_v and_o say_v amen_n to_o create_a will_n in_o all_o thing_n good_a or_o bad_a i_o can_v cut_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o my_o rich_a grace_n and_o free_a mercy_n though_o earnest_o and_o vehement_o i_o desire_v it_o save_o one_o person_n more_o than_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v one_o more_o than_o be_v damn_v or_o write_v one_o man_n more_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o dear_a son_n death_n than_o such_o as_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v final_o to_o believe_v before_o any_o act_n of_o my_o middle_a science_n or_o my_o conditional_a free_a decree_n
you_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o so_o much_o in_o yourself_o as_o in_o other_o but_o he_o be_v far_o behind_o who_o may_v not_o follow_v object_n 6._o nay_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o i_o that_o may_v qualify_v meâ—_n for_o christ._n answ._n fit_a and_o sufficient_a qualification_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o hire_n of_o merit_n that_o we_o natural_o seek_v in_o ourselves_o antinomian_o do_v not_o a_o little_a injure_v we_o because_o we_o teach_v that_o obstinate_a sinner_n as_o obstinate_a and_o proud_a be_v not_o immediate_o to_o believe_v believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o believe_v but_o because_o believe_v be_v physical_o incompatible_a with_o these_o person_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v since_o believe_v be_v the_o go_v of_o the_o sinner_n out_o off_o himself_o to_o christ_n and_o a_o proud_a obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a sinner_n never_o break_v nor_o in_o no_o sort_n humble_v under_o that_o reduplication_n stay_v in_o himself_o but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o exhort_v any_o to_o stand_v aloof_o and_o afar_o off_o from_o christ_n because_o they_o can_v be_v prepare_v sufficient_o for_o he_o or_o because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o present_a to_o bring_v the_o king_n yea_o come_v as_o you_o be_v bid_v kiss_v the_o son_n but_o tremble_v and_o stoop_v faith_n be_v a_o lowly_a thing_n merit_n or_o hire_v sufficient_a in_o half_a or_o in_o whole_a penny_n or_o penny_n worth_a to_o give_v to_o chriâ—â—_n before_o a_o sinner_n come_v to_o christ_n or_o after_o we_o utter_o disclaim_v ob._n 7._o but_o i_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o christ_n and_o be_o afraid_a he_o will_v cast_v i_o away_o how_o then_o can_v i_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o myself_o and_o be_v humble_v ere_o i_o believe_v answ._n there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o we_o who_o teach_v that_o save_a humility_n go_v before_o faith_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v break_v faâ—th_n and_o plough_v another_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o harrow_v the_o law_n must_v break_v the_o râ—ckie_a ground_n ere_o you_o believe_v but_o christ_n must_v break_v the_o clod_n and_o harrow_n and_o soften_v the_o soul_n true_a humiliation_n follow_v faâ—th_n ob._n 8._o but_o base_a thought_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o find_v in_o myself_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o faith_n i_o think_v christ_n not_o so_o meek_a a_o lamb_n as_o to_o put_v a_o wolf_n a_o tiger_n or_o a_o leopard_n in_o his_o bosom_n answ._n not_o any_o but_o they_o have_v too_o low_a thought_n of_o christ_n ere_o they_o can_v come_v to_o he_o for_o the_o gospel_n in_o whole_a and_o in_o part_n millstone_n be_v medicine_n christ_n have_v a_o heal_a tongue_n medicine_n be_v relative_a to_o sickness_n christ_n will_v never_o have_v say_v to_o unbeliever_n john_n 6.39_o he_o that_o come_v i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v away_o if_o mâ—n_z have_v not_o natural_o have_v such_o thought_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v rough_a and_o strange_a and_o lordly_a and_o so_o far_o from_o meekness_n that_o he_o cast_v thousand_o of_o poor_a sinner_n out_o that_o come_v to_o he_o so_o christ_n tongue_n in_o speak_v these_o word_n be_v good_a physic_n all_o of_o we_o have_v jealous_a and_o strange_a thought_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v know_v the_o disâ—ase_n by_o the_o physic_n contraria_fw-la contrarijs_fw-la curantur_fw-la the_o wearâ—e_n and_o load_v sinner_n take_v christ_n to_o be_v rough_a and_o not_o meek_a therefore_o say_v christ_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o load_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o if_o he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n we_o natural_o think_v if_o we_o can_v go_v on_o our_o own_o foot_n he_o have_v a_o club_n to_o beat_v uâ—_n therefore_o esai_n 40.11_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o so_o he_o will_v not_o beat_v â—hose_v that_o want_n lâ—gs_v of_o their_o own_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a yea_o if_o convert_v and_o weak_a one_o have_v not_o jealousy_n ah_o christ_n be_v above_o we_o and_o so_o lordly_a so_o just_a that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o as_o strong_a as_o other_o he_o will_v break_v we_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o esai_n 43._o a_o bruise_n dread_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v a_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v now_o precious_a thought_n of_o christ_n you_o can_v have_v till_o you_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o buy_v from_o he_o a_o new_a mind_n and_o new_a thought_n without_o money_n ob._n 9_o but_o believe_v be_v fruitless_a and_o unpossible_a if_o i_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o for_o than_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o christ_n shed_v no_o blood_n for_o i_o answ._n you_o be_v neither_o to_o lay_v such_o a_o supposition_n down_o thâ—â—_n either_o you_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o or_o include_v in_o that_o number_n neither_o of_o the_o two_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o and_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o you_o all_o that_o 1._o you_o be_v not_o exclude_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o 2._o that_o thou_o have_v need_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o guilty_a sinner_n 3._o that_o thou_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v as_o for_o christ_n not_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o absurd_a that_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o all_o sufficient_a redeemer_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n though_o remission_n be_v not_o purchase_v to_o you_o in_o christ_n blood_n then_o that_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v infallible_o save_v you_o when_o as_o god_n have_v peremptory_o reprobate_v you_o upon_o foresee_v final_a impenitency_n and_o have_v decree_v not_o to_o work_v in_o you_o to_o believe_v and_o have_v not_o purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o grace_n of_o believe_a without_o the_o which_o he_o see_v believe_v be_v unpossible_a let_v arminian_n answer_v the_o one_o doubt_n and_o we_o can_v answer_v the_o other_o only_o their_o way_n make_v god_n to_o say_v he_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o reprobat_n which_o in_o very_a truth_n he_o will_v not_o for_o its_o protestatio_fw-la facto_fw-la contraria_fw-la a_o will_v contrary_v to_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o they_o and_o so_o no_o will_n whereas_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n command_n charge_n to_o be_v most_o sincere_a and_o that_o the_o promise_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n not_o to_o the_o reprobate_a ob_fw-la 10._o but_o it_o be_v unpossible_a i_o can_v be_v fit_v with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o repentance_n before_o i_o believe_v in_o christ._n answ._n we_o teach_v not_o that_o you_o must_v first_o repent_v faith_n then_o believe_v or_o first_o believe_v then_o repent_v but_o that_o some_o legal_a act_n of_o sorrow_n and_o bruising_n of_o spirit_n and_o self_n despair_v go_v before_o faith_n than_o act_n of_o believe_a and_o then_o evangelic_n repentance_n in_o see_v by_o faith_n he_o who_o you_o have_v pierce_v with_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o mourning_n for_o pierce_v of_o he_o zach._n 12.10_o but_o your_o need_n beggarlinesse_n sinfulness_n may_v well_o be_v a_o spur_n to_o chase_v you_o to_o christ_n see_v christ_n heighten_v his_o fair_a grace_n by_o occasion_n of_o your_o black_a sin_n rom._n 3.5.20.2_o rom._n 3.24.25_o if_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o good_a will_n to_o draw_v all_o man_n ah_o shall_v he_o draw_v all_o man_n and_o such_o a_o fair_a number_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o not_o draw_v i_o lord_n jesuâ—_n what_o aâ—ls_v thou_o at_o i_o draw_v when_o office_n of_o estate_n be_v distribute_v and_o live_n and_o pension_n give_v to_o man_n there_o be_v some_o malcontent_n this_o man_n be_v prefer_v noâ—_n i_o it_o be_v good_a there_o be_v spiritual_a malecontentednesse_n with_o seâ—f-discontent_n at_o our_o own_o rebellion_n and_o no_o envy_v of_o other_o o_o that_o christ_n who_o draw_v all_o man_n will_v draw_v i_o and_o he_o that_o have_v love_n for_o so_o many_o will_v out_o of_o his_o love_n cause_v i_o say_v whether_o be_v thy_o belove_a go_v o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n whither_o be_v thy_o belâ—ved_v turn_v aside_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o free_a gold_n i_o in_o india_n that_o load_v with_o gold_n all_o ship_n and_o enrich_v multitude_n that_o go_v thither_o and_o it_o have_v never_o draw_v thou_o to_o make_v a_o journey_n thither_o blame_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v poor_a when_o many_o be_v enrich_v 1._o have_v not_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o soul_n with_o a_o rainy_a head_n and_o freeze_a loâ—ks_n and_o thou_o
know_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o i_o before_o i_o believe_v and_o thaâ—_n i_o receive_v he_o from_o eternity_n or_o from_o my_o conception_n 3._o to_o believe_v make_v i_o a_o son_n bear_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n joh._n 1.12.13_o and_o gal._n 3.26_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n this_o than_o must_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o i_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n i_o be_v a_o son_n before_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n before_o i_o believe_v what_o more_o absurd_a 4._o and_o by_o faith_n i_o live_v not_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o i_o be_o crucify_v and_o mortify_v that_o be_v by_o faith_n i_o know_v that_o i_o do_v live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n whereas_o i_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n before_o i_o believe_v 5._o and_o because_o believe_a be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o naked_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o fiducial_a adherence_n unto_o and_o a_o affiance_n acquiescence_n &_o heart-relyance_a &_o stay_v on_o christ_n or_o a_o roll_n of_o ourselves_o on_o god_n for_o salvation_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o original_n holy_a language_n of_o scripture_n psal._n 18.18_o esai_n 26.3_o psal._n 112.8_o esai_n 10.21_o mich._n 3.11_o psal._n 22_o 8._o psal._n 55.22_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cant._n 8.5_o joh._n 1.12_o it_o be_v too_o hungry_a a_o notion_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o a_o know_v of_o that_o which_o real_o be_v before_o for_o heart-adherence_a be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o not_o a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n but_o of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o knowledge_n formal_o though_o it_o presuppose_v a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n 6._o then_o wicked_a man_n must_v be_v in_o their_o sin_n not_o justify_v in_o his_o blood_n because_o they_o will_v not_o know_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o christ_n bear_v their_o sin_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o justify_v and_o pardon_v they_o long_o ago_o all_o which_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o hold_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o to_o return_v asser._n 7._o how_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v the_o power_n and_o the_o act_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v guilty_a in_o our_o omission_n of_o good_a or_o in_o our_o sinful_a and_o remiss_a manner_n of_o work_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v a_o point_n more_o mysterious_a than_o i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o explain_v if_o these_o may_v give_v light_n i_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o reader_n state_n posit_n 1._o grace_n freegrace_n be_v the_o great_a and_o master-wheel_n that_o carry_v about_o heart_n sense_n foot_n and_o hand_n &_o not_o that_o only_a but_o seed_n and_o tree_n and_o fruit_n the_o flower_n the_o principle_n depend_v necessary_o on_o free_a grace_n and_o for_o a_o three_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v high_a than_o either_o principle_n or_o seed_n or_o fruit_n to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o glory_n be_v more_o than_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o gift_n and_o more_o than_o one_o single_a action_n above_o nature_n grace_n must_v make_v the_o principle_n gracious_a and_o grace_n must_v enact_v and_o quicken_v the_o principle_n to_o bring_v forth_o and_o grace_n policy_n make_v natural_a man_n citizen_n of_o heaven_n son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o life_n joh._n 1.12.13_o gal._n 4.4.5_o positi_fw-la 2._o this_o must_v stand_v as_o a_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o gracious_a act_n perform_v by_o the_o member_n faculty_n but_o the_o head_n christ_n be_v so_o interest_v in_o it_o that_o as_o even_o the_o finger_n and_o toe_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n can_v stir_v without_o the_o motion_n take_v its_o beginning_n from_o life_n and_o head_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o mystical_a body_n or_o any_o joint_n or_o member_n of_o it_o act_n or_o move_v in_o its_o supernatural_a or_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o every_o individual_a act_n of_o grace_n must_v pay_v the_o rent_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o mystical_a head_n who_o predeterminate_a influence_n do_v act_n and_o stir_v the_o ship_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o compass_n and_o daystar_n according_a to_o which_o spiritual_a motion_n be_v direct_v and_o hand_n and_o finger_n foot_n and_o all_o see_v with_o the_o visive_a power_n seat_v in_o the_o head_n for_o they_o have_v no_o faculty_n of_o see_v in_o themselves_o and_o the_o saint_n in_o these_o action_n stir_v with_o the_o light_n in_o the_o two_o eye_n or_o seven_o eye_n and_o lamp_n that_o be_v in_o the_o head_n christ_n but_o also_o the_o real_a motion_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o physical_a as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o moral_a sphere_n be_v shape_v and_o act_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o much_o though_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o a_o huge_a great_a ship_n make_v up_o of_o so_o many_o piece_n of_o dry_a and_o dead_a timber_n can_v move_v regular_o through_o so_o many_o circle_n compass_n turn_n of_o many_o coast_n country_n change_v of_o wind_n ten_o thousand_o mile_n to_o a_o certain_a herbrie_n when_o timber_n be_v act_v and_o move_v with_o the_o borrow_a art_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n stir_v the_o helm_n so_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reason_n a_o wisdom_n in_o he_o who_o be_v make_v our_o wisdom_n to_o act_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o heaven-ward_n motion_n that_o be_v carry_v through_o so_o many_o sea-circle_n turn_n contrary_a wind_n of_o temptation_n affliction_n various_a soule-dispensation_n of_o sweet_a and_o sour_a absence_n presence_n go_v and_o come_v again_o of_o christ_n to_o such_o a_o determinate_a home_n as_o heaven_n for_o the_o father_n must_v thank_v the_o stires-man_n christ_n his_o son_n that_o the_o break_a bark_n and_o all_o his_o poor_a friend_n be_v land_v with_o the_o borrow_a art_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o more_o thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o we_o nature_n then_o to_o dead_a timber_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n ep._n 1.12_o as_o if_o our_o passive_a be_v it_o be_v a_o borrow_a expression_n for_o we_o be_v coagent_n with_o and_o under_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n be_v destinate_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o we_o be_v so_o draw_v as_o christ_n be_v great_a lord_n moderator_n and_o author_n and_o god_n in_o the_o second_o and_o new_a world_n of_o grace_n as_o god_n creator_n be_v in_o all_o action_n of_o nature_n joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o as_o your_o vine_n tree_n in_o who_o you_o grow_v and_o a_o stock_n in_o who_o you_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n every_o blossom_n of_o of_o life_n every_o apple_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o phil._n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 2_o cor._n 13.3_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o which_o to_o you_o ward_n be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o then_o every_o word_n that_o paul_n speak_v christ_n in_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o formal_o as_o if_o paul_n have_v be_v a_o mâ—er_n patient_a but_o efficacious_o rom._n 15.18_o for_o i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_o i_o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a by_o word_n and_o deed_n esa._n 27.3_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v the_o church_n the_o garden_n of_o red_a wine_n i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n keep_v and_o water_v every_o moment_n be_v grace_n actual_a every_o moment_n to_o make_v his_o tender_a vine_n grow_v and_o preserve_v his_o own_o from_o succumbr_v under_o every_o temptation_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o adam_n thankfulness_n and_o praise_n that_o he_o stand_v one_o moment_n or_o that_o he_o give_v name_n to_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n or_o ever_o hear_v with_o patience_n the_o command_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v if_o in_o every_o act_n of_o obedience_n he_o have_v not_o need_v of_o the_o actual_a predeterminate_a influence_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o ground_n for_o this_o prayer_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o patient_a submission_n to_o god_n as_o to_o one_o to_o who_o we_o owe_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o not_o fail_v of_o our_o faith_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a nor_o be_v there_o 3_o any_o glory_n due_a to_o christ_n advocation_n and_o intercession_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o full_o and_o final_o off_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v if_o freewill_n not_o the_o actual_a influence_n of_o
they_o call_v sin_n of_o conversation_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n denial_n of_o châ—ist_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v saint_n their_o murder_n adultery_n parricid_n etc._n etc._n be_v pardon_v before_o they_o have_v the_o be_v or_o essence_n of_o sin_n ere_o they_o be_v commit_v ergo_fw-la when_o they_o be_v commit_v they_o be_v no_o morâ—_n sin_n before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o no_o more_o capable_a of_o pardon_n god_n than_o they_o be_v before_o they_o have_v any_o be_v and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o commit_v at_o all_o the_o murder_n that_o david_n be_v to_o commit_v some_o twenty_o year_n before_o ever_o he_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o shall_v commit_v it_o be_v no_o more_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v charge_v on_o david_n before_o david_n or_o his_o father_n less_o be_v bear_v what_o may_v be_v charge_v as_o a_o sin_n on_o david_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v be_v no_o more_o his_o guiltiness_n as_o yet_o than_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o any_o other_o man_n now_o david_n murder_n peter_n denial_n they_o be_v justify_v from_o these_o sin_n and_o pardon_v ere_o the_o sin_n have_v any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v sin_n at_o all_o nor_o such_o as_o be_v charge_v on_o mankind_n rom._n 3._o psal._n 14._o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o for_o this_o sin_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o world_n make_v they_o silent_a guilty_a and_o under_o condemnation_n before_o god_n v_o 19.20_o and_o how_o mr_n den_n can_v cite_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n of_o conversation_n distinct_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n yea_o to_o my_o best_a understanding_n by_o these_o reason_n while_o i_o be_v resolve_v otherwise_o libertine_n must_v hold_v neither_o the_o elect_v before_o or_o after_o justification_n can_v sin_v any_o at_o all_o 4._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o a_o man_n strict_a and_o upright_a in_o conversation_n can_v have_v a_o foul_a and_o pollute_a conscience_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o true_a sincere_a strictness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o conversation_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v psal._n 50.23_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o i_o will_v show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n psal._n 37.14_o the_o wicked_a draw_v his_o bow_n to_o slay_v such_o as_o be_v of_o upright_a conversation_n the_o principle_n of_o a_o sounâ—_n conversation_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o gâ—d_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o the_o sound_a conversation_n be_v heavenly_a mindedness_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o must_v be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.27_o a_o good_a conversation_n jam._n 3.13_o we_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o so_o even_o before_o man_n god_n behold_v the_o sin_n that_o we_o do_v to_o man_n no_o less_o than_o our_o secret_a sin_n we_o commit_v against_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n require_v in_o our_o conversation_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o honest_a 1_o pet._n 2.12_o chasâ—e_o 1_o pet._n 3.2_o without_o coveteousnesse_n heb._n 1â—_n 5_o not_o vain_a 1_o pet._n 3.16_o not_o as_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n ephes._n 2.3_o but_o the_o put_n off_o of_o the_o old_a man_n ephes._n 4.22_o in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o now_o every_o conversation_n contrary_a to_o this_o argue_v a_o unjustified_a and_o unpardoned_a man_n and_o must_v â—e_v a_o unpardoned_a and_o sinful_a conversation_n so_o as_o there_o be_v neither_o strictness_n nor_o uprightness_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o sin_n and_o a_o unpardoned_a estate_n where_o this_o conversation_n be_v not_o what_o ever_o antinomian_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o point_n declare_v enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o strict_a and_o upright_a conversation_n in_o a_o hypocritical_a outside_n it_o be_v true_a many_o be_v as_o paul_n be_v strict_a phariseeâ—_n precise_a civilian_n paint_a tomb_n without_o but_o within_o full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o dead_a man_n bonâ—s_n but_o this_o way_n satan_n only_o say_v job_n be_v a_o strict_a walker_n and_o serve_v god_n for_o hire_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n join_v with_o antinomian_o in_o this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o justify_v in_o christ_n have_v but_o sin_n in_o their_o conversation_n but_o wide_a conscience_n because_o they_o study_v strictness_n of_o walk_v with_o god_n but_o purity_n of_o conversation_n as_o the_o place_n cite_v prove_v must_v be_v unseparable_o conjoin_v with_o purity_n of_o conscience_n separate_v they_o who_o will_n christ_n have_v join_v they_o mr._n eton_n and_o mr._n town_n call_v the_o sin_n of_o justify_v person_n sin_n according_a to_o their_o sense_n or_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v clean_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o without_o spot_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o eton_n hony_n comb_n chap._n 5._o page_n 87._o god_n free_v we_o not_o of_o sin_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n till_o death_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o sight_n he_o have_v perfect_o heal_v we_o chap._n 5._o pag._n 95._o so_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n page_z 57_o chap._n 3._o article_n 3._o call_v it_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n the_o just_a say_v he_o shall_v live_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o sanctification_n mere_o but_o by_o believe_v of_o life_n in_o another_o i_o shall_v glad_o know_v if_o sin_n in_o the_o justify_v be_v sin_n real_o and_o indeed_o or_o against_o any_o law_n i_o believe_v not_o 1._o eton_n say_v â—in_a have_v lose_v its_o be_v in_o the_o justify_v saltmarsh_n part_n 2._o chap._n 32._o if_o a_o believer_n live_v only_o by_o sense_n reason_n exâ—erience_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o live_v to_o man_n he_o live_v both_o under_o the_o power_n and_o feâ—ling_a oâ—_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n now_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v so_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o unbelief_n ergo_fw-la he_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o hâ—_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n nor_o do_v he_o sin_n only_o the_o blind_a flesh_n false_o think_v that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n then_o a_o believer_n may_v say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n john_n say_v that_o be_v a_o lie_n assert_v 3._o mortification_n essential_a be_v in_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a lust_n sin_n and_o in_o remiss_a and_o slack_v act_n of_o sin_v and_o in_o begin_v walk_v with_o god_n and_o act_n of_o holy_a live_n yet_o so_o as_o all_o these_o do_v flow_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n another_o mystical_a or_o gospel-mortification_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 6._o â—_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n unto_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o consider_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o mortification_n shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 6._o â—nowing_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n then_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o serve_v sin_n so_o act_n of_o mortification_n must_v be_v in_o abstain_v from_o greedy_a sin_n as_o hire_v servant_n make_v it_o their_o life_n and_o work_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o remiss_a and_o weaken_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o die_a man_n operation_n be_v less_o intend_v and_o heighten_v then_o of_o a_o strong_a man_n in_o vigour_n and_o health_n as_o for_o the_o plenary_a mortification_n expire_a and_o death_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n we_o think_v iâ—_n can_v be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n col._n 3.3_o you_o be_v dead_a ver_fw-la 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n to_o mortify_v fornication_n must_v be_v the_o none-acting_a of_o fornication_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o we_o mortify_v fornication_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n abstain_v from_o fornication_n for_o we_o 2._o on_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n for_o both_o these_o may_v hold_v forth_o mortification_n of_o fornication_n
temporal_a wrath_n 35_o sin_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o temporary_a punishment_n and_o to_o remove_v temporary_a punishment_n be_v to_o pardon_v sin_n in_o scripture-sense_n 36_o soule-trouble_n in_o devil_n and_o man_n must_v be_v extreme_a 38_o conscience_n the_o sore_a enemy_n 38_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 38_o difference_n between_o the_o soule-torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o saint_n in_o 3._o point_n 39_o god_n punish_v sometime_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n with_o spiritual_a punishment_n 40_o christ_n soule-trouble_a different_a from_o we_o 43_o the_o cause_n of_o soul_n desertion_n 43.44.45_o soul_n desertion_n sharpen_v with_o sense_n 44_o desertion_n after_o evident_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o god_n 44.45_o desertion_n under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 46_o patience_n requisite_a under_o soule-trouble_a 46_o we_o be_v not_o so_o free_v from_o sin_n be_v justify_v but_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o distance_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o 46.47_o misjudging_a thought_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n 47_o sin_n not_o ever_o the_o cause_n of_o desertion_n 47.48_o external_a heavy_a judgement_n and_o soule-desertions_a not_o pedagogical_a but_o common_a to_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o n._n test._n 48.49_o active_a desertion_n be_v not_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o lord_n try_v of_o we_o 49_o desertion_n more_o proper_a to_o the_o saint_n then_o to_o the_o unregenerat_a 49_o christ_n desertion_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o we_o 49_o desertion_n not_o melancholy_n 50_o the_o various_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o lead_v soul_n to_o heaven_n 51_o divers_a cause_n of_o desertion_n 51_o continuate_v manifestation_n of_o christ_n necessary_a 51.52_o divers_a reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o to_o quarrel_v with_o divine_a dispensation_n in_o desertion_n 52_o god_n manifestation_n his_o own_o and_o most_o free_a 52_o submission_n and_o charity_n require_v to_o god_n dispensation_n 52_o apprehension_n big_a and_o most_o terrible_a in_o desertion_n because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n 53_o satan_n can_v raise_v our_o apprehension_n to_o swell_a thought_n of_o god_n dispensation_n as_o too_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v 54_o our_o love_n be_v swey_v with_o jealousy_n and_o mis-giving_a 54.55_o divine_a dispensation_n not_o our_o rule_n 55_o unbelief_n be_v querulous_a misbelieving_a of_o our_o state_n too_o frequent_a in_o desertion_n but_o more_o of_o christ._n 56_o misjudging_a of_o our_o action_n frequent_a in_o desertion_n 56.57_o antinomian_o mistake_v touch_v anxiety_n for_o sin_n 57_o we_o may_v long_o for_o christ_n absent_a but_o not_o mis-judge_n he_o 57.58_o divers_a considerable_a reason_n of_o christ_n absence_n 58.59_o misjudging_a argue_v softness_n of_o nature_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n 59.60_o saint_n must_v look_v for_o a_o grow_a cross_n 60_o a_o grow_a faith_n for_o grow_a cross_n 61_o anxitie_n in_o christ._n 61_o 62_o a_o sinless_a oblivion_n in_o christ._n 62_o how_o christ_n sensitive_a affection_n be_v under_o a_o law_n 62_o christ_n loss_n great_a 62_o the_o personal_a union_n hinder_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o sinless_a humane_a infirmity_n 62_o christ_n anxiety_n sinless_a 63_o no_o mistake_v in_o christ_n soul_n desert_v 63_o christ_n desertion_n real_a 63_o judicial_a mispend_v of_o our_o affection_n 64_o how_o christ_n be_v forsake_v 64_o the_o sinner_n shiftless_a in_o judgement_n 64.65_o no_o hypocrite_n formal_o in_o hell_n and_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n 65_o a_o waken_a conscience_n speechless_a 65.66_o three_o demand_n of_o justice_n give_v in_o against_o christ._n 66_o help_v near_o in_o trouble_n than_o we_o apprehend_v 67_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o faith_n in_o trouble_n for_o our_o cause_n 68_o christ_n death-gripe_n 69_o doubt_n for_o want_n of_o qualification_n how_o cure_v 69.70_o two_o false_a way_n of_o cure_v doubt_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o christ_n or_o not_o 70_o to_o argue_v no_o faith_n from_o faint_a performance_n of_o duty_n be_v unjust_a reason_n 70_o how_o far_o we_o may_v argue_v no_o faith_n from_o sinful_a walk_n 71_o antinomian_o doubt_n touch_v the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n discuss_v and_o disprove_v 72_o the_o immutabilitie_n of_o god_n love_v no_o ground_n but_o multitude_n may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o not_o 72.73_o saltmarsh_n examine_v in_o this_o point_n 72.73_o 74.75_o a_o necessity_n of_o inherent_a sign_n and_o qualification_n to_o doubt_v soul_n 73.74_o how_o god_n love_v his_o son_n christ_n and_o believer_n with_o the_o same_o love_n 74_o how_o far_o sanctification_n may_v evidence_n that_o a_o soul_n be_v in_o christ._n 76_o from_o no_o sanctification_n we_o may_v conclude_v no_o justification_n 77_o protestant_n make_v mortification_n and_o repentance_n some_o other_o thing_n than_o faith_n 77_o regeneration_n and_o justification_n not_o one_o 78_o no_o assurance_n can_v flow_v from_o act_n perform_v by_o our_o good_a nature_n 78_o antinomian_n mortification_n a_o delusion_n 79_o how_o we_o see_v forgiveness_n in_o ourselves_o 79_o antinomian_o deny_v all_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o we_o 80_o how_o we_o be_v to_o see_v grace_n in_o ourselves_o 80_o nothingnesse_n in_o ourselves_o highten_v the_o price_n of_o christ._n 81_o how_o minister_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o trouble_a soul_n 82_o christ_n more_o to_o be_v choose_v then_o the_o comfort_n of_o christ._n 82_o under_o soule-trouble_a we_o be_v to_o do_v but_o not_o to_o conside_fw-la in_o what_o we_o do_v 83_o love-jealousy_n under_o desertion_n 84_o desertion_n have_v a_o time_n 84_o christ_n recompense_n his_o absence_n with_o double_a smile_n 84_o work_n of_o sanctification_n though_o pollute_v with_o sin_n may_v bottom_n assurance_n 85_o we_o do_v not_o all_o time_n know_v that_o we_o believe_v 85.86_o there_o be_v need_n of_o actual_a influence_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o reflect_v knowledge_n of_o our_o spiritual_a state_n 86_o the_o witness_v of_o sanctification_n sometime_o dark_a 86_o duty_n perform_v in_o faith_n not_o contrary_a to_o grace_v 87_o hard_a to_o be_v comfort_v in_o desertion_n 87_o sense_n of_o christ_n absence_n can_v be_v outreasoned_n 88.89_o all_o in_o glory_n short_a of_o what_o they_o owe._n 90_o god_n can_v be_v quarrel_v in_o desertion_n 90_o we_o can_v bear_v fullness_n of_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n 90_o long_v after_o christ_n strong_a in_o absence_n 91_o the_o languish_a soul_n may_v pray_v home_o christ._n 92_o christ_n love_n not_o lordly_a 92_o the_o lord_n return_v after_o sad_a desertion_n joyful_a 92.93_o how_o near_o christ_n be_v in_o desertion_n 93_o christ_n pardon_v and_o rare_o punish_v love-errour_n 94_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o none_o be_v to_o question_v their_o faith_n as_o saltmarsh_n say_v 94_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v after_o christ_n fashion_n not_o our_o own_o 95_o saint_n may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no._n 96_o doubt_v in_o believer_n prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 97_o sanctification_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o justification_n but_o not_o ever_o so_o to_o we_o 98_o how_o act_n of_o sanctication_n make_v good_a that_o we_o believe_v 99_o assurance_n may_v flow_v from_o other_o mark_n then_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 99.100_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 100_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o mark_n 100_o how_o antinomian_o compare_v evidence_n of_o mark_n and_o of_o faith_n together_o 101_o degree_n of_o freedom_n of_o grace_n 101.102_o antinomian_o deny_v preparation_n must_v be_v pelagian_n 102_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n exclude_v not_o all_o doubt_v 102_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o unbelief_n that_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o our_o heavenly_a rest_n 104_o that_o we_o may_v know_v justification_n by_o sanctification_n prove_v 105_o work_n do_v in_o faith_n be_v not_o doubtsome_a evidence_n of_o justification_n 106_o work_n may_v prove_v faith_n and_o faith_n work_v 107_o how_o sanctification_n do_v prove_v justification_n 108_o peace_n from_o justification_n and_o from_o sanctification_n how_o different_a 110_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o righteousness_n and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o that_o state_n two_o different_a thing_n 111.112_o m._n cornwell_n prove_v what_o be_v not_o in_o question_n 112_o many_o thing_n we_o both_o by_o debt_n of_o promise_n and_o by_o grace_n 112.113_o conditional_a gospel-promise_n argue_v free_a grace_n not_o debt_n 113_o gospel-promise_n make_v to_o act_n of_o sanctification_n 116.117_o antinomian_o deny_v all_o conditional_a promise_n 117_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o christ._n 117.118_o how_o faith_n of_o dependence_n be_v in_o christ._n 118_o the_o not_o see_v of_o god_n may_v stand_v with_o personal_a union_n 118_o a_o rare_a providence_n that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o god_n save_v i_o 119_o we_o be_v not_o to_o storm_v that_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v at_o first_o 120_o
upon_o act_n of_o atonement_n and_o free_a redemption_n in_o christ_n stand_v uncancel_v and_o firm_a be_v once_o receive_v by_o faith_n the_o justify_v soul_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n as_o to_o mis-judge_n the_o lord_n bypass_a work_n of_o save_a grace_n sinful_a 1._o because_o the_o believer_n once_o justify_v be_v to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o pay_v ransom_n if_o now_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o writ_n once_o sign_v be_v cancel_v again_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v thing_n contradictory_n 2._o to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v and_o off_o and_o on_o in_o his_o free_a love_n and_o eternal_a purpose_n be_v a_o great_a slander_v of_o the_o almighty_a 3._o the_o church_n psal._n 77._o acknowledge_v such_o misjudging_a of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n infirmity_n psal._n 77.10_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n asser._n 2._o yet_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la david_n a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n 1_o sam._n 12.12_o 13._o fall_v in_o a_o old_a fever_n a_o fit_a of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n believer_n psal._n 32.3_o when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o v._o 4._o for_o day_n and_o night_n thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n so_o the_o church_n in_o asaph_n word_n psal._n 77.2_o my_o sore_n run_v in_o the_o night_n and_o cease_v not_o either_o his_o hand_n be_v bedew_v with_o tear_n in_o the_o night_n as_o the_o hebrew_n bear_v or_o a_o boil_v of_o unbelief_n break_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o night_n and_o slack_v not_o vers._n 7._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o will_v he_o be_v merciful_a no_o more_o then_o faith_n and_o doubt_v both_o may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o health_n and_o sickness_n in_o one_o body_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o of_o no_o spiritual_a assurance_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o doubt_v as_o sickness_n argue_v life_n no_o dead_a corpse_n be_v capable_a of_o sickness_n or_o blindness_n these_o be_v infirmity_n that_o neighbour_n with_o life_n so_o doubt_v with_o sorrow_n because_o the_o poor_a soul_n can_v in_o that_o exigence_n believe_v be_v of_o kin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n have_v infirmity_n kind_o to_o it_o as_o some_o disease_n be_v hereditary_a to_o such_o a_o family_n 2._o the_o habit_n or_o state_n of_o unbelief_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o doubt_n and_o love-jealousy_n be_v another_o thing_n our_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v sickly_a crazy_a â—aith_n and_o full_a of_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n temptation_n make_v false_a report_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o easy_o believe_v they_o jealousy_n argue_v love_n and_o the_o strong_a of_o love_n even_o marriage-love_n 3._o by_o this_o all_o act_n of_o unbelief_n in_o soul_n once_o justify_v and_o sanctify_a shall_v be_v unpossible_a why_o then_o the_o lord_n disciple_n have_v no_o faith_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o why_o doubt_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n it_o happy_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o disciple_n mat._n 8._o doubt_v not_o of_o their_o sonship_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n particular_a care_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o shore_n in_o a_o great_a sea-storm_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v most_o true_a they_o then_o fear_v bodily_a not_o directly_z faith_n soule-ship-wrack_n but_o if_o it_o be_v sinful_a doubt_v of_o christ_n care_n of_o they_o master_n care_v thou_o not_o for_o we_o the_o point_n be_v conclude_v that_o doubt_v of_o christ_n care_n and_o love_n may_v well_o infer_v a_o soul_n be_v not_o utter_o void_a of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o a_o doubt_a condition_n 4._o the_o morning_n dawn_v of_o light_n be_v light_n the_o first_o spring_v of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o belly_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o life_n the_o least_o warming_n of_o christ_n breathe_n be_v the_o heat_n of_o life_n when_o the_o pulse_n of_o christ_n new_o frame_v in_o the_o soul_n move_v most_o weak_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v not_o dead_a the_o very_a swoning_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v incident_a to_o a_o bury_a man_n 5._o when_o christ_n rebuke_v little_a faith_n and_o doubt_v he_o suppose_v faith_n he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o sink_a and_o cry_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o drown_v as_o yet_o 6._o the_o disciple_n prayer_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n christ_n pray_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v winnow_v may_v not_o fail_v the_o exhortation_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n prove_v the_o saint_n faith_n may_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o may_v stagger_v and_o slide_v 7._o the_o various_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o it_o be_v full_a moon_n again_o no_o moon_n light_v at_o all_o but_o a_o dark_a eclipse_n evidence_v this_o truth_n the_o believer_n have_v flow_n of_o strong_a act_n of_o faith_n joy_n love_n supernatural_a â—_z of_o grace_n arise_v to_o a_o high_a springtide_n above_o the_o bank_n and_o ordinary_a coast_n and_o â—gain_o a_o low-ground_n ebb_n the_o condition_n in_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n in_o full_a manifestation_n and_o divine_a rapture_n of_o another_o world_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_v right_a from_o heaven_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mouth_n and_o of_o sad_a absence_n run_v through_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o job_n as_o thread_n through_o a_o web_n of_o silk_n and_o vein_n that_o be_v the_o string_n and_o spout_n carry_v blood_n through_o all_o the_o body_n less_o or_o more_o asser._n 3_o the_o justify_v soul_n once_o pardon_v receive_v never_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o to_o fear_v again_o eternal_a wrath_n that_o be_v this_o spirit_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o habit_n such_o as_o be_v at_o the_o first_o conversion_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o grain_n of_o faith_n do_v never_o return_v nor_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n yet_o happy_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n if_o a_o convert_v bring_v in_o with_o much_o sweetness_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n shall_v fall_v in_o some_o heinous_a sin_n like_o the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o dâ—vid_n have_v not_o great_a vexation_n of_o spirit_n then_o at_o his_o first_o conversion_n but_o more_o supernatural_a but_o yet_o this_o must_v stand_v as_o a_o condemn_a error_n which_o 13_o libertine_n do_v hold_v that_o frequency_n or_o length_n of_o holy_a duty_n or_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n for_o neglect_v thereof_o be_v all_o sign_n of_o one_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o which_o another_o justify_v of_o that_o way_n say_v in_o a_o dangerous_a medicine_n for_o wound_a soul_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n as_o there_o be_v none_o in_o or_o over_o the_o justify_v soul_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n there_o be_v no_o trouble_n for_o sin_n all_o trouble_n arise_v from_o the_o obligement_n of_o the_o law_n which_o demand_v a_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o and_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o soul_n know_v it_o can_v give_v and_o thereby_o remain_v unquiet_a like_o a_o debtor_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v and_o the_o law_n too_o be_v natural_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o such_o soul_n shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n and_o unpacify_v the_o law_n have_v such_o a_o party_n and_o engagement_n already_o within_o they_o which_o hold_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o law_n in_o table_n and_o letter_n of_o stone_n must_v needs_o work_v strong_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o faint_o and_o weak_o enlighten_v and_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o gospel_n enough_o to_o answer_v the_o indictment_n the_o conviction_n the_o terror_n the_o curse_n which_o the_o law_n bring_v and_o a_o three_o 19_o and_o indeed_o god_n people_n say_v he_o need_v more_o joy_n after_o sin_n then_o after_o affliction_n because_o they_o be_v more_o cast_v down_o by_o they_o and_o therefore_o god_n use_v sin_n as_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v in_o his_o joy_n into_o they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o alâ—o_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v their_o sin_n yield_v they_o great_a joy_n indeed_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o shall_v joy-most_a at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o have_v sin_v least_o but_o in_o other_o respect_n they_o have_v most_o joy_n who_o have_v sin_v most_o for_o sin_n they_o little_a or_o much_o they_o all_o
way_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v taste_v and_o feel_v eat_v o_o friend_n drink_n yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_v temptation_n answ._n this_o reason_n will_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n on_o earth_n capable_a of_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o because_o we_o read_v not_o of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o bad_a consequence_n except_o you_o say_v all_z the_o various_a condition_n of_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v set_v down_o in_o particular_a example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o doubt_n whether_o my_o apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v true_a or_o false_a the_o latter_a be_v not_o always_o sin_n for_o it_o may_v be_v my_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v beside_o the_o line_n and_o off_o the_o way_n and_o then_o i_o question_v not_o christ_n dainty_n which_o to_o do_v be_v unbelief_n but_o my_o own_o delude_a fancy_n which_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v faith_n and_o be_v nothing_o less_o the_o former_a be_v indeed_o unbelief_n not_o the_o latter_a 3._o it_o be_v true_a taste_v make_v sure_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a thing_n that_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o promise_n but_o then_o a_o unconverted_a sinner_n who_o be_v void_a of_o spiritual_a sense_n can_v be_v the_o belove_a nor_o the_o friend_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o cant._n 5.1_o we_o do_v not_o say_v a_o believer_n ought_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o no_o but_o because_o the_o command_n of_o believe_v obliege_v the_o non-converted_n as_o well_o as_o the_o convert_v shall_v the_o natural_a man_n eat_v as_o a_o friend_n and_o a_o belove_a he_o remain_v in_o nature_n and_o not_o yet_o convert_v and_o this_o man_n in_o nature_n ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v whether_o his_o fancy_n be_v faith_n or_o not_o but_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o his_o fancy_n be_v faith_n 4._o i_o see_v not_o how_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v try_v as_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n they_o may_v not_o through_o the_o prevalencie_n of_o temptation_n be_v shake_v in_o their_o faith_n as_o peter_n be_v when_o he_o deny_v his_o saviour_n temptation_n and_o paul_n who_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 8._o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n despair_v of_o life_n have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 7.5_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n fight_n without_o and_o fear_v within_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o may_v fear_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o but_o that_o they_o may_v faint_v in_o their_o tribulation_n ephes._n 3.13_o and_o may_v be_v surprise_v with_o fear_n which_o have_v torment_n and_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o 1_o joh._n 4.18_o and_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o die_v revel_v 3.2_o and_o turn_v lukewarm_a be_v wretched_a miserable_a poor_a blind_a naked_a and_o yet_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o themselves_o revel_v 3.16_o 17._o all_o these_o may_v come_v and_o often_o do_v come_v to_o that_o low_a condition_n of_o spirit_n after_o justification_n as_o to_o say_v and_o think_v that_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n their_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o question_n whether_o they_o ever_o do_v believe_v or_o no_o and_o why_o will_v the_o apostle_n say_v patience_n bring_v forth_o experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5.4_o if_o experience_n that_o ever_o god_n love_v i_o or_o that_o ever_o i_o believe_v to_o my_o present_a sense_n can_v be_v remove_v but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 32_o famulist_n who_o teach_v that_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o devil_n nor_o sin_n can_v make_v the_o soul_n to_o doubt_v and_o 10._o to_o question_v whether_o god_n be_v my_o dear_a father_n after_z or_o upon_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o heinous_a sin_n as_o murder_n incest_n etc._n etc._n do_v prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v not_o they_o then_o teach_v we_o a_o way_n of_o despair_v who_o say_v that_o 93._o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o christ_n preach_v or_o the_o disciple_n that_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o whether_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a faith_n or_o no_o what_o then_o shall_v thousand_o of_o smoke_a flax_n and_o weak_a reed_n do_v who_o often_o ask_v this_o question_n law_n and_o say_v and_o think_v ah_o i_o have_v no_o faith_n my_o faith_n be_v but_o counterfeit_a mettle_n and_o then_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o despair_n believer_n ought_v to_o conclude_v i_o be_o not_o under_o grace_n but_o under_o the_o law_n and_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o not_o in_o christ_n yea_o whatever_o lustre_n be_v in_o i_o before_o i_o be_o in_o no_o condition_n of_o any_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o be_v hearer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o libertine_n never_o true_a believer_n doubt_v whether_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o not_o object_n 3._o for_o any_o to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o be_v a_o question_n that_o christ_n only_o can_v satisfy_v 64._o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o can_v more_o proper_o show_v one_o that_o he_o see_v than_o the_o light_n which_o enlighten_v he_o answ._n christ_n solve_v not_o question_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o make_v s._n think_v that_o believer_n never_o doubt_v whether_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a faith_n or_o not_o which_o be_v a_o strong_a way_n of_o believe_a and_o those_o must_v be_v so_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o doubt_v not_o of_o this_o as_o they_o be_v above_o all_o temptation_n but_o this_o will_v be_v find_v against_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o believer_n it_o be_v most_o true_a none_o can_v work_v faith_n but_o the_o only_a creator_n and_o author_n of_o faith_n but_o will_v the_o author_n hence_o infer_v no_o man_n the_o most_o wicked_a nor_o any_o that_o ever_o hear_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n preach_v doubt_v of_o their_o faith_n 2._o the_o sun_n with_o all_o its_o light_n can_v persuade_v a_o blind_a man_n who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o see_v believer_n often_o think_v they_o see_v when_o they_o see_v not_o and_o think_v they_o be_v blind_a when_o they_o see_v as_o experience_n and_o scripture_n revel_v 3.16_o 17._o joh._n 9.38_o 39_o teach_v we_o object_n 4._o faith_n be_v true_o and_o simple_o this_o a_o be_v persuade_v more_o or_o less_o of_o christ_n love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o believe_a with_o the_o heart_n now_o what_o infallible_a sign_n be_v there_o to_o persuade_v any_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v when_o themselves_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o persuasion_n god_n only_o shall_v persuade_v japhet_n who_o can_v more_o principal_o and_o with_o clear_a satisfaction_n persuade_v the_o spouse_n 95._o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o she_o love_v but_o himself_o can_v all_o the_o love-token_n or_o testimonial_a ring_n and_o bracelet_n they_o may_v concur_v and_o help_v in_o the_o manifestation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o belove_a that_o do_v the_o turn_n my_o belove_a speak_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o rise_v my_o love_n my_o fair_a one_o say_v the_o spouse_n answ._n 1._o faith_n may_v be_v a_o persuasion_n in_o some_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o my_o faith_n or_o persuasion_n be_v true_a not_o counterfeit_a and_o so_o formal_o be_v utter_o deny_v how_o many_o believe_v and_o love_n christ_n with_o the_o heart_n who_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o they_o do_v so_o yea_o much_o doubt_n whether_o they_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v give_v a_o world_n to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o true_o love_v god_n no_o divine_a who_o know_v that_o a_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o reflex_n act_v can_v deny_v this_o 2._o argument_n or_o sign_n in_o accurate_a speech_n be_v not_o call_v infallible_a actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o infallible_a we_o actu_fw-la prâ—â—o_fw-la but_o to_o aristotle_n this_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o infallible_a actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la nor_o be_v the_o promise_n he_o that_o believe_v
voluntary_a in_o we_o and_o the_o bondage_n that_o we_o love_v 3._o the_o scripture_n both_o call_v it_o impossibility_n and_o also_o rebuke_n it_o as_o sinful_a joh._n 6_o 44._o rom._n 8._o â—_o 7_o 8._o ephes._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 11_o 12_o 13._o chap._n 4.17_o 18_o 19_o chap._n 5.8_o asser._n 3_o all_o preparation_n even_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o common_a and_o general_a restrain_v grace_n of_o god_n christ._n can_v have_v no_o effective_a influence_n to_o produce_v our_o conversion_n from_o the_o scripture_n allege_v for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v call_v save_v and_o quicken_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n foolish_a disobedient_a and_o enemy_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o our_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o ephes._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5.11.12_o 13._o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o tit._n 3.3_o 2._o then_o common_a general_a gift_n may_v also_o engage_v christ_n free_a grace_n 3._o man_n may_v prevene_v grace_n and_o forestall_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n which_o overturne_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cry_v down_o christ_n and_o free_a grace_n conversion_n asser._n 4._o all_o these_o foregoing_a endeavour_n and_o sweating_n be_v void_a of_o faith_n can_v please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o these_o who_o act_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v do_v nothing_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v yet_o out_o of_o christ_n rom._n 8.8_o joh._n 15.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o tree_n be_v corrupt_a the_o fruit_n must_v be_v sour_a and_o naught_o humiliation_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n displeasure_n with_o ourselves_o that_o go_v before_o conversion_n can_v be_v no_o formal_a part_n of_o conversion_n nor_o any_o essential_a limb_n member_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o stone_n or_o pin_n of_o the_o new_a building_n divine_n call_v they_o gradus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la initium_fw-la materiale_a conversionis_fw-la non_fw-la gradus_fw-la in_o re_fw-la nec_fw-la initium_fw-la formale_a for_o part_n of_o the_o building_n remain_v in_o the_o build_n when_o the_o house_n be_v come_v to_o some_o perfect_a frame_n all_o those_o bastard_n piece_n come_v not_o from_o the_o new_a principle_n the_o new_a heart_n christ_n form_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o unprofitable_a paul_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o christ_n cast_v off_o his_o silk_n and_o satin_n that_o he_o be_v lordly_a of_o while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n as_o old_a rag_n loss_n and_o dung_n and_o act_n now_o with_o far_o other_o principle_n and_o tool_n it_o be_v all_o new_a work_n after_o another_o sampler_n heaven_n work_v in_o he_o now_o asser._n 5._o annex_v those_o be_v not_o moral_a preparation_n which_o we_o perform_v before_o conversion_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o promise_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o they_o as_o he_o that_o be_v humble_v under_o sin_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o christ_n he_o that_o wish_v the_o physician_n shall_v be_v cure_v and_o call_v to_o repentance_n we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n 2._o a_o man_n not_o in_o christ_n be_v without_o the_o sphere_n or_o element_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o wrong_a side_n of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep-fold_n he_o be_v not_o in_o emanuels_n land_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o gospel-promise_n be_v put_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o first_o subject_n christ._n and_o believer_n have_v they_o from_o christ_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n christ_n keep_v as_o the_o true_a ark_n the_o book_n of_o the_o testament_n the_o believer_n bible_n it_o be_v true_a the_o new_a heart_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o elect_a even_o while_o they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o they_o can_v make_v claim_n to_o that_o promise_n till_o they_o be_v first_o in_o christ_n but_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o redeem_v to_o be_v dispense_v by_o christ_n to_o those_o only_o who_o the_o father_n give_v he_o before_o time_n and_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n so_o the_o person_n and_o grace_n promise_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n and_o result_v from_o the_o head_n to_o those_o who_o in_o god_n decree_n only_o shall_v be_v member_n as_o righteousness_n life_n eternal_a and_o perseverance_n be_v make_v to_o those_o that_o be_v member_n 3._o many_o run_v and_o obtain_v not_o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o 25_o 26._o many_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a luk._n 13.24_o many_o lay_v a_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v luk._n 14.29_o many_o hunt_v and_o catch_v nothing_o many_o have_v storm_n of_o conscience_n as_o cain_n and_o judas_n who_o go_v never_o one_o step_n further_o when_o therefore_o antinomian_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o teach_v that_o to_o desire_v to_o believe_v be_v faith_n to_o desire_v to_o pray_v 18._o be_v prayer_n faith_n they_o foul_o mistake_v for_o raw_a desire_n and_o wish_n after_o conversion_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o no_o more_o conversion_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v to_o christ_n than_o esau_n weep_v for_o the_o blessing_n be_v the_o blessing_n or_o balaam_n wish_n to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v the_o happy_a end_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o sincere_a desire_n and_o good_a will_n of_o justify_v person_n be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o when_o christ_n pronounce_v such_o bless_a as_o hunger_n for_o righteousness_n we_o say_v in_o that_o sense_n a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o pray_v and_o believe_v be_v material_o and_o by_o concomitancy_n a_o neighbour_n and_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o believe_a and_o pray_v a_o virtual_a or_o seminal_a intention_n to_o pray_v believe_v love_n christ_n do_v his_o will_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n pray_v believe_a when_o the_o intention_n be_v supernatural_a and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o act_n as_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o tree_n we_o say_v not_o so_o of_o natural_a intention_n and_o desire_n as_o abraham_n sincere_a intention_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n be_v the_o offering_n of_o his_o son_n the_o widow_n cast_v in_o her_o mite_n be_v in_o her_o honest_a desire_n the_o cast_n in_o of_o all_o that_o she_o have_v certain_o not_o all_o simple_o that_o have_v be_v against_o charity_n towards_o herself_o but_o 2_o single_a desire_n unfeigned_a aim_n weigh_v as_o much_o with_o christ_n as_o action_n in_o their_o reality_n so_o we_o say_v many_o be_v in_o affection_n martyr_n who_o never_o die_v nor_o suffer_v loss_n for_o christ_n because_o nothing_o be_v want_v on_o the_o part_n of_o such_o saint_n thus_o dispose_v but_o that_o god_n call_v they_o to_o it_o so_o abraham_n offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n to_o god_n because_o abraham_n do_v all_o on_o his_o part_n and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v not_o offer_v and_o make_v a_o actual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o god_n countermand_n and_o his_o forbid_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o nothing_o else_o asser._n 6._o the_o humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o physician_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o a_o moral_a disposition_n have_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o gospel-promise_n do_v no_o more_o render_v a_o soul_n near_o to_o christ_n and_o save_a grace_n than_o the_o want_n of_o these_o disposition_n for_o as_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o ape_n though_o they_o come_v near_o to_o some_o shadow_n of_o reason_n and_o to_o man_n nature_n than_o the_o stork_n or_o the_o ass_n or_o than_o thing_n void_a of_o life_n as_o stone_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o as_o there_o be_v require_v the_o like_a omnipotency_n to_o turn_v a_o ape_n into_o a_o man_n as_o to_o make_v a_o stone_n a_o son_n of_o abraham_n so_o the_o like_a omnipotency_n of_o grace_n be_v require_v to_o turn_v a_o unhumbled_a soul_n into_o a_o save_v and_o redeem_v saint_n as_o to_o turn_v a_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi into_o a_o saint_n and_o merit_n be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o so_o a_o unconverted_a sinner_n though_o some_o way_n humble_v if_o the_o lord_n of_o free_a grace_n shall_v convert_v hiâ—_n be_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o free_a grace_n and_o no_o less_o from_o lay_v any_o tie_n or_o band_n of_o merit_n or_o obligation_n by_o way_n of_o promise_n on_o christ_n for_o his_o conversion_n than_o a_o stone_n make_v a_o believe_a son_n of_o abraham_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n of_o conversion_n and_o 3._o the_o humble_a soul_n for_o aught_o he_o know_v i_o speak_v of_o
libertine_n do_v we_o from_o which_o we_o be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n from_o the_o west_n propos._n â—_o it_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v rich_a to_o christ_n and_o stand_v aloof_o from_o the_o physician_n because_o of_o the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o our_o disease_n this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o naked_a to_o go_v to_o he_o who_o offer_v white_a linen_n to_o clothe_v he_o nor_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v go_v to_o he_o who_o will_v be_v glad_a you_o will_v take_v his_o fine_a gold_n off_o his_o hand_n or_o to_o say_v set_v not_o a_o young_a plant_n but_o let_v it_o lie_v above_o earth_n till_o you_o see_v if_o it_o bear_v fruit_n christ._n unworthiness_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v a_o good_a plea_n why_o christ_n shall_v cast_v we_o off_o but_o unworthynesse_n feel_v though_o not_o save_o be_v as_o good_a a_o ground_n to_o cast_v yourself_o on_o christ_n as_o poverty_n want_n and_o weakness_n in_o place_n of_o a_o statute_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o beg_v though_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n forbid_v any_o to_o beg_v propos._n 4._o act_v and_o do_v though_o neither_o save_o nor_o sound_o be_v not_o merit_v of_o grace_n yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o grace_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o give_v alm_n be_v not_o against_o grace_n libertine_n shall_v not_o reject_v this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o all_o but_o a_o most_o poor_a all_o to_o engage_v christ._n propos._n 5._o faith_n be_v a_o moral_a condition_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n i_o never_o see_v a_o contradiction_n between_o a_o condition_n wrought_v by_o irresistible_a grace_n and_o the_o gift_n or_o free_a grace_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o life_n eternal_a give_v in_o the_o law_n and_o adam_n do_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o irresistible_a act_n and_o assist_v of_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a yet_o the_o former_a be_v never_o merit_n but_o grace_n the_o latter_a be_v legal_a do_v propos._n 6._o we_o do_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o willing_a and_o do_v wrought_v immediate_o in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o most_o free_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v agent_n and_o work_v under_o christ._n propos._n 7._o luther_n for_o i_o can_v fill_v a_o book_n with_o citation_n calvine_n and_o all_o our_o protestant_a divine_n be_v for_o qualification_n void_a of_o merit_n or_o promise_n before_o conversion_n and_o for_o gracious_a condition_n after_o conversion_n under_o the_o gospel_n antinomian_o belie_v luther_n propos._n 8._o antinomian_o yield_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o preparation_n before_o conversion_n and_o condition_n after_o and_o peace_n from_o sign_n of_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v enemy_n to_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o turn_v all_o sanctification_n in_o their_o imaginary_a faith_n and_o justification_n of_o which_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a never_o antinomian_n know_v right_o what_o free_a justification_n be_v propos._n 9_o immediate_n rest_v on_o christ_n for_o all_o we_o do_v and_o draw_v of_o comfort_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o contrary_a propos._n 10._o holiness_n idolise_v or_o trust_v in_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n the_o alone_a saviour_n no_o saviour_n propos._n 11._o god_n be_v not_o provoke_v to_o reprobate_v who_o he_o elect_v from_o eternity_n by_o new_a sin_n yet_o be_v he_o displease_v with_o david_n adultery_n so_o far_o as_o to_o correct_v he_o for_o it_o and_o solomon_n for_o his_o backslide_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n propos._n 12._o work_n before_o justification_n please_v not_o god_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n keep_v not_o such_o a_o order_n as_o sense_n of_o sin_n though_o not_o save_v shall_v go_v before_o pardon_n and_o conversion_n no_o more_o than_o because_o adam_n sin_n please_v not_o god_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v before_o the_o son_n take_v on_o our_o flesh_n if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v nor_o act_v any_o thing_n before_o conversion_n neither_o to_o heaâ—e_v confer_v know_v our_o sinful_a condition_n nor_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o ourselves_o because_o these_o be_v not_o merit_n before_o conversion_n nor_o can_v they_o procure_v conversion_n to_o we_o neither_o be_v we_o after_o conversion_n to_o believe_v for_o believe_v can_v merit_v righteousness_n and_o lâ—fe_n eternal_a nor_o be_v we_o to_o hear_v pray_v be_v patient_a rejoice_v in_o trâ—â—â—lation_n for_o not_o any_o of_o these_o can_v procure_v life_n eternal_a to_o we_o and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o the_o one_o as_o wâ—ll_n as_o the_o other_o a_o seeking_z righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o propos._n 13._o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o and_o of_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n be_v absolute_a promise_n one_o the_o former_a require_v no_o order_n of_o providence_n but_o that_o sin_n go_v before_o redemption_n the_o latter_a require_v a_o order_n of_o providence_n not_o of_o any_o gospel-promise_n or_o merit_n in_o any_o sort_n there_o nâ—ver_o be_v never_o can_v be_v merit_n between_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o god_n propos._n 14._o there_o be_v no_o faith_n no_o act_n of_o christ_n coin_n or_o of_o the_o right_a stamp_n before_o justification_n propos._n 15._o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n virtual_o as_o in_o the_o public_a head_n justify_v when_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o in_o christ_n as_o hâ—s_a merit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d cause_n of_o our_o justification_n 3._o in_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faâ—th_n formal_o in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n not_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n or_o any_o merit_n in_o justification_n but_o because_o it_o lay_v â—old_a on_o imputed_a riâ—â—â—eoâ—snesse_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n 4._o we_o be_v justify_v in_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n not_o by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d because_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o neither_o know_v that_o we_o bâ—lâ—eve_v nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o justification_n but_o as_o we_o know_v that_o we_o believe_v whether_o this_o knowledge_n result_v from_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n or_o from_o sign_n as_o mean_n of_o our_o knowledge_n 5._o justification_n by_o way_n of_o declaration_n to_o other_o be_v not_o so_o infallible_a as_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o justification_n proper_o so_o name_v object_n 8._o i_o be_v sixthly_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n shine_v upon_o by_o a_o sweet_a witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o o_o how_o i_o do_v strive_v against_o this_o work_n i_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o i_o put_v away_o all_o promise_n of_o mercy_n from_o i_o i_o may_v just_o say_v the_o lord_n save_v i_o whether_o i_o will_v or_o no._n sometime_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v not_o pray_v sometime_o so_o quicken_v that_o i_o think_v that_o i_o can_v have_v spend_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n answ._n 1._o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o free_a election_n be_v his_o first_o conversion_n no_o wonder_n he_o be_v shine_v upon_o with_o light_n but_o it_o be_v not_o scripture-light_n but_o wildfire_n for_o the_o method_n of_o christ_n draw_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o enthusiasticall_a up_o at_o secret_a election_n at_o first_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n we_o put_v christ_n away_o from_o we_o after_o conversion_n cant._n 5.1_o and_o that_o so_o christ_n save_v we_o against_o our_o will_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o save_v be_v free_a grace_n 2._o that_o free_a will_n be_v neither_o free_a nor_o willing_a till_o christ_n first_o draw_v we_o till_o he_o renew_v and_o work_v upon_o the_o will_v but_o i_o fear_v antinomian_o will_v have_v free_a will_v a_o block_n to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o â—oe_v if_o christ_n 19_o will_v let_v i_o sin_n say_v they_o let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o upon_o his_o honour_n be_v it_o and_o 13._o faith_n justify_v a_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v that_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n justify_v i_o who_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o myself_o and_o 10._o it_o be_v legal_a to_o say_v we_o act_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ._n and_o 57.11_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o a_o man_n 59_o may_v not_o be_v exhort_v to_o any_o duty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o 43._o the_o spirit_n act_v most_o in_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o endeavour_v least_o and_o 1._o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o work_v thereof_o be_v
such_o hazard_n or_o lottery_n as_o such_o imaginary_a disposition_n oâ—_n good_a humour_n thousand_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n in_o chain_n in_o sad_a affliction_n nor_o be_v grace_n be_v a_o plant_n of_o heaven_n a_o flower_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o such_o clay_n ground_n asser._n 7._o christ_n draw_v by_o such_o a_o power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o point_n in_o the_o draw_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o resist_v he_o 1._o he_o draw_v by_o the_o pull_n of_o that_o same_o arm_n and_o power_n by_o which_o he_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n sinner_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o by_o which_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n ephes._n 1.18_o 19_o by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n by_o which_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o death_n arminian_n answer_v this_o be_v omnipotency_n of_o work_a miracle_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o glory_n to_o know_v with_o open_a eye_n such_o a_o power_n as_o judas_n know_v and_o can_v the_o dead_a choose_v but_o be_v quicken_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n when_o god_n raise_v they_o joh._n 5.25_o that_o vaga_n necessitas_fw-la the_o strong_a moral_a necessity_n talk_v of_o by_o jesuit_n when_o strong_a moral_a motive_n work_v be_v a_o dream_n there_o power_n for_o it_o may_v come_v short_a a_o man_n quicken_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o put_v to_o his_o foot_n as_o lazarus_n be_v of_o necessity_n must_v come_v out_o he_o will_v not_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n again_o and_o kill_v himself_o a_o man_n starve_v for_o hunger_n when_o meat_n be_v set_v before_o he_o on_o any_o term_n he_o desire_v if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v necessary_o eat_v and_o not_o kill_v himself_o but_o the_o necessity_n of_o save_a soul_n in_o the_o tender_a and_o love_a mind_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v much_o strong_a and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o corruption_n of_o will_n this_o fancy_a vage_v necessity_n can_v so_o bow_v the_o will_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o corrupt_a will_v dissent_v rather_o than_o consent_v to_o christ._n 2._o god_n take_v away_o all_o resist_a and_o the_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a power_n of_o resist_v he_o remove_v the_o stony_a heart_n open_v blind_a eye_n remove_v the_o vail_n that_o be_v over_o the_o heart_n in_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n ezek._n 36.26_o 2_o cor._n â—_o 16_o 17._o deut._n 30.6_o col._n 2.11_o take_v the_o man_n sword_n and_o armour_n from_o he_o cut_v off_o his_o arm_n so_o as_o he_o can_v fight_v or_o resist_v you_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n take_v not_o from_o david_n abraham_n prophet_n apostle_n or_o from_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v the_o natural_a create_a power_n of_o nilling_a and_o willing_a purum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posse_fw-la nolle_fw-la christo_fw-la trahente_fw-la but_o he_o take_v away_o the_o moral_a wicked_a and_o godless_a power_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a disposition_n of_o resist_v 3._o god_n lay_v bond_n on_o himself_o by_o 1._o promise_v 2._o covenant_n 3_o iresistible_o oath_n to_o circumcise_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o choose_a one_o deut._n 30.6_o to_o put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n jer._n 31.32_o 33._o to_o give_v they_o one_o heart_n to_o fear_n god_n for_o ever_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n jer._n 32.39_o 40._o heb._n 8.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n to_o bless_v they_o heb._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o gen._n 22.16_o 17._o psal._n 89.33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o heb._n 1.5_o 6._o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v covenant_n promise_n and_o oath_n upon_o a_o condition_n and_o with_o a_o reserve_n that_o we_o give_v he_o leave_v so_o to_o do_v that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o creator_n will_v be_v faithful_a if_o the_o creature_n will_v be_v faithful_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o glorious_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o second_o covenant_n above_o the_o law_n and_o first_o covenant_n if_o god_n promise_v not_o to_o remove_v the_o power_n of_o resist_v for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o promise_v to_o work_v our_o obedience_n absolute_o without_o any_o condition_n depend_v on_o our_o free_a will_n then_o must_v free_v will_v be_v so_o absolute_o indifferent_a as_o it_o can_v suspend_v god_n from_o fulfil_v his_o oath_n now_o the_o law_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n if_o you_o do_v this_o you_o live_v eternal_o but_o god_n neither_o do_v work_v nor_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o covenant_n to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o do_v to_o will_v to_o continue_v to_o abide_v in_o all_o write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o break_a covenant_n nor_o can_v arminian_n make_v the_o covenant_n gospel-promise_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n so_o conditional_a as_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a land_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n because_o many_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n except_o arminian_n and_o jesuit_n prove_v 1._o that_o all_o that_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n young_a and_o old_a do_v believe_v and_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n redeem_v and_o save_v as_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n be_v as_o all_o that_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o true_a promise_a land_n be_v believer_n otherwise_o they_o die_v be_v condemn_v here_o and_o can_v never_o see_v god_n john_n 3.18.36_o v_o 16._o joh._n 11.26_o and_o 5.24_o mark_n 16.16_o act_n 15.11_o act_n 11.17.18_o but_o the_o former_a be_v most_o evident_o false_a in_o the_o history_n of_o joshua_n and_o judge_n multitude_n enter_v in_o who_o never_o believe_v as_o multitude_n enter_v not_o in_o who_o believe_v as_o moses_n and_o many_o other_o and_o therefore_o from_o this_o that_o many_o enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o arminian_n shall_v never_o prove_v that_o as_o god_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a that_o believer_n infallible_o and_o only_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o unbeliever_n exclude_v so_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n and_o promise_n that_o all_o these_o of_o abraham_n seed_n infallible_o and_o all_o these_o only_a shall_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n who_o shall_v believe_v as_o do_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n i_o put_v all_o arminian_n and_o papist_n and_o patron_n of_o universal_a atonement_n to_o prove_v any_o such_o covenant_n or_o promise_v 2._o let_v arminian_n prove_v that_o faith_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o abraham_n seed_n who_o be_v to_o enter_v in_o tâ—_n the_o holy_a land_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v save_v and_o to_o enter_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ezek._n 36.26_o jer._n 31.32_o 3â—_n jer._n 32.39_o 40._o 3._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n be_v typify_v by_o conversion_n to_o christ_n and_o conversion_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o say_v but_o without_o ground_n the_o holy_a land_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o abraham_n seed_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n the_o like_a we_o say_v to_o all_o oâ—her_n conditional_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a unequal_o parallel_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a answer_n adversary_n can_v give_v though_o it_o be_v as_o a_o parable_n in_o a_o fool_n mouth_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v break_v jer._n 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o the_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v everlasting_a and_o can_v be_v break_v sinner_n jer._n 31.35_o 36_o 37._o and_o 32.39_o 40._o isai._n 54.10_o 11._o isai._n 59.19_o 20._o heb._n 8.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n be_v express_o hold_v forth_o to_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n better_o than_o the_o old_a but_o it_o be_v close_o remove_v for_o both_o be_v break_v covenant_n by_o this_o reason_n 2._o when_o god_n promise_v the_o remove_n of_o a_o old_a and_o stony_a heart_n and_o to_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n he_o promise_v to_o take_v away_o resist_v in_o we_o for_o nothing_o can_v resist_v christ_n draw_v but_o the_o stony_a and_o old_a heart_n 3._o the_o apostle_n reason_n heb._n 6.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o of_o the_o lord_n two_o immutable_a thing_n his_o oath_n and_o promise_n be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n and_o hope_n now_o this_o make_v undeniable_o the_o consolation_n though_o never_o so_o strong_a the_o hope_n never_o so_o sure_a to_o depend_v on_o our_o free_a will_n if_o the_o sinner_n brew_v well_o he_o drink_v well_o if_o he_o resist_v not_o grace_n as_o he_o may_v or_o accept_v it_o
somewhat_o more_o than_o free_a will_n to_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o he_o that_o lift_v both_o arm_n and_o sword_n do_v not_o thwart_v or_o cross_v your_o internal_a vital_a and_o elective_a power_n as_o the_o lord_n move_v the_o will_n in_o natural_a act_n as_o act_n in_o all_o sinful_a deviation_n from_o a_o law_n he_o shall_v not_o free_v you_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o murder_n and_o so_o yet_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o christ_n so_o move_v and_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o believe_v as_o all_o the_o in-worke_n and_o vital_a wheel_n of_o will_n reason_n judgement_n freedom_n be_v so_o move_v with_o such_o a_o accommodation_n and_o fit_a and_o congruous_a attemperation_n to_o free_a will_n as_o it_o go_v along_o sweet_o glad_o free_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o conversion_n and_o too_o glad_o and_o willing_o in_o act_n to_o which_o wickedness_n and_o murder_n be_v annex_v as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o strain_v or_o compulsion_n here_o dream_v of_o but_o such_o as_o when_o a_o virgin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ravish_v who_o free_o and_o deliberate_o appoint_v time_n place_n person_n opportunity_n and_o glad_o come_v to_o the_o place_n in_o which_o she_o be_v carry_v away_o which_o neither_o law_n nor_o reason_n can_v make_v a_o rape_n now_o i_o grant_v neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v so_o work_v upon_o the_o will_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o communicable_a to_o no_o creature_n to_o know_v what_o congruous_a way_n can_v efficacious_o draw_v the_o will_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o can_v attemper_v irresistible_a strength_n and_o sweetness_n and_o delectation_n of_o consent_n together_o use_v 4._o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a nor_o a_o comfortable_a way_n heaven_n nor_o will_v i_o love_v a_o heaven_n that_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o may_v be_v or_o a_o may_v not_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a heaven_n that_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o venture_n 2._o weakness_n leave_v of_o god_n turn_v wickedness_n it_o be_v kind_o to_o our_o corruption_n to_o be_v uncouth_a strange_a froward_a to_o christ_n and_o undiscreet_a to_o strong_a love_n 3._o free_a will_n be_v now_o like_o a_o bankrupt_a merchant_n or_o a_o young_a and_o loose_a heir_n who_o have_v lose_v all_o credit_n christ_n dare_v not_o venture_v a_o stock_n in_o our_o hand_n 4._o christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n who_o in_o feed_v his_o flock_n stand_v on_o his_o foot_n isai._n 40.11_o and_o sit_v not_o down_o to_o lie_v and_o sleep_v the_o fiâ—st_n adam_n sit_v down_o all_o his_o son_n lie_v down_o never_o man_n on_o his_o own_o bottom_n can_v come_v to_o heaven_n let_v we_o choose_v this_o sure_a way_n that_o break_a man_n may_v be_v tutor_v by_o jesus_n christ._n use_v 5._o if_o he_o be_v a_o draw_v christ_n it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o be_v at_o hold_v and_o draw_v with_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o god_n soul_n loathe_v withdrawer_n heb._n 10.38_o if_o any_o man_n draw-backe_a my_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v please_v with_o he_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n from_o soldier_n that_o leave_v their_o stand_n out_o of_o fear_n the_o fear_a soldier_n send_v himself_o away_o out_o of_o the_o army_n but_o habac._n 2.4_o from_o whence_o this_o be_v cite_v seem_v a_o far_o contrary_a word_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tower_a up_o or_o lift_v up_o as_o a_o high_a tower_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o isai._n 31.14_o fear_n make_v man_n low_a and_o base_a give_v and_o pride_n make_v they_o high_a and_o lofty_a how_o then_o be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n so_o base_a and_o low_a a_o word_n in_o the_o apostle_n stile_n express_v by_o the_o prophet_n habbacuc_n in_o so_o high_a a_o word_n as_o the_o tower_a up_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o reciprocation_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n signify_v for_o unbelief_n resist_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o sinner_n withdraw_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o high_a pride_n he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v and_o refuse_v christ_n think_v he_o can_v fend_v without_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o strong_a castle_n to_o run_v to_o then_o christ_n and_o imagine_v that_o his_o sin_n and_o lust_n shall_v shelter_v he_o in_o the_o ill_a day_n and_o unbelief_n be_v a_o base_a timorous_a and_o cowardly_a thing_n when_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o less_o evil_a and_o a_o poor_a loss_n steal_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o both_o be_v base_a or_o poor_a pride_n and_o high_a or_o lofty_a beggarlinesse_n in_o steal_v away_o from_o christ_n colour_n which_o the_o lord_n abhor_v 2._o withdraw_v look_v hell-like_a he_o that_o be_v not_o save_v in_o the_o nick_n of_o conversion_n be_v eternal_o lose_v heb._n 10.38_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o withdraw_n to_o perdition_n withdraw_v have_v no_o home_n but_o hell_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o obdurate_a heart_n zech._n 7.11_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o hearken_v and_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o so_o judgement-like_a be_v withdraw_v and_o smell_v so_o of_o vengeance_n that_o god_n plague_v withdraw_v with_o withdraw_a hos._n 5.4_o they_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o do_n to_o turn_v unto_o their_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o herd_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o for_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o pro._n 1.24_o i_o call_v and_o you_o refuse_v vers._n 26._o then_o this_o must_v follow_v vers._n 28._o as_o also_o joh._n 8.21_o the_o like_a be_v they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v use_v 6._o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a plague_n of_o god_n which_o we_o will_v eschew_v as_o hell_n to_o wit_n provoke_v of_o god_n by_o such_o sin_n as_o may_v procure_v that_o god_n shall_v in_o his_o judgement_n mar_v the_o lock_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o will_n that_o the_o door_n shall_v neither_o shut_v nor_o open_v and_o cast_v poison_n into_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o angel_n and_o man_n heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v help_v or_o cure_v it_o christ_n be_v good_a at_o open_v heart_n and_o draw_v sinner_n and_o he_o be_v as_o good_a at_o judicial_a close_n of_o heart_n if_o he_o but_o put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o snap_v in_o piece_n the_o optic_a nerve_n all_o the_o world_n can_v restore_v sight_n or_o open_v the_o heart_n he_o that_o be_v near_a to_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n and_o yet_o never_o draw_v be_v deep_a in_o hell_n a_o evangelike-fire_n of_o god_n fury_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o sinai-fire_n though_o it_o burn_v up_o to_o mid-heaven_n 1._o sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n as_o idolatry_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n true_a and_o know_v to_o be_v so_o bring_v deliver_v up_o to_o judicial_a blindness_n rom._n 1.21_o 2._o if_o you_o put_v your_o finger_n in_o nature_n eye_n and_o blow_v out_o that_o candle_n god_n will_v give_v you_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n rom._n 1.24_o and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n vers._n 26_o 27_o 28._o some_o blow_n out_o the_o candle_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n blow_v out_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v to_o they_o like_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o a_o moon_n like_o blood_n 3._o resist_v of_o the_o call_v of_o god_n bring_v on_o the_o plague_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n pro._n 1.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o act._n 28.23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o joh._n 8.21_o use_v 7._o we_o be_v hence_o teach_v to_o put_v our_o heart_n in_o christ_n hand_n he_o and_o he_o only_a who_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a conversion_n have_v a_o singular_a faculty_n in_o make_v old_a heart_n new_a heart_n now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n as_o to_o lie_v at_o the_o tide_n and_o wait_v on_o a_o full_a sea_n and_o a_o fair_a wind_n and_o ship_n in_o with_o christ_n attend_v the_o ordinance_n watch_v at_o the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n of_o wisdom_n object_n i_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n thirty_o forty_o year_n i_o be_o as_o far_o from_o be_v draw_v this_o day_n as_o the_o first_o day_n answ._n 1._o such_o a_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v oil_v at_o the_o first_o with_o the_o persuade_v assurance_n of_o a_o everlasting_a love_n of_o election_n non-conversion_n as_o libertine_n cure_v poor_a soul_n but_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o see_v sin_n and_o be_v humble_v and_o plough_v that_o christ_n may_v sow_v 2._o they_o will_v be_v take_v off_o their_o own_o bottom_n and_o discharge_v to_o confide_v and_o rest_v on_o humiliation_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o 3._o the_o manner_n motive_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o
with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n of_o this_o fullness_n 1._o a_o word_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o 2._o of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o 3._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o in_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n randall_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o the_o treatise_n call_v the_o bright_a star_n i_o have_v therefore_o observe_v the_o ever_o to_o be_v bewail_v nonproficiency_n of_o many_o ingenious_a spirit_n who_o through_o the_o policy_n of_o other_o and_o the_o too_o too_o much_o modesty_n and_o temerity_n of_o themselves_o have_v preclude_v the_o way_n of_o progress_n to_o the_o top_n and_o pitch_n of_o rest_n and_o perfection_n against_o themselves_o as_o be_v altogether_o unattainable_a and_o have_v shorten_v the_o cut_n with_o a_o non_fw-la datur_fw-la ultra_fw-la and_o be_v become_v such_o who_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o measure_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o as_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n dream_n complete_a and_o full_a in_o this_o life_n life_n 1._o because_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n and_o knowledge_n so_o be_v love_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o believer_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o itself_o undeniable_a and_o grant_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bright_a star_n cap._n 5._o p._n 52._o for_o christ_n excellency_n and_o draw_v beauty_n in_o love_n go_v in_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o port_n and_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n but_o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 2._o paul_n disclaim_v perfection_n as_o be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n and_o journey_v towards_o it_o phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o this_o perfection_n which_o paul_n profess_v he_o want_v be_v oppose_v v._n 13.14_o to_o his_o press_v towards_o the_o garland_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 11_o 40._o 3._o perfection_n such_o as_o we_o expect_v in_o heaven_n be_v in_o no_o capacity_n to_o receive_v any_o far_a addition_n or_o accession_n of_o grace_n or_o glory_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n enjoin_v we_o there_o as_o be_v express_o here_o in_o the_o way_n to_o our_o country_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o and_o to_o run_v our_o race_n to_o the_o end_n heb._n 12.1_o and_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n heb._n 6.1_o it_o be_v true_a our_o good_a work_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o fountain_n open_v for_o david_n house_n in_o which_o our_o person_n be_v wash_v but_o that_o wash_n remove_v the_o sinful_a guilt_n and_o law-obligation_n from_o they_o but_o not_o the_o inherent_a blot_n and_o sinful_a imperfection_n of_o our_o work_n to_o make_v they_o perfect_a for_o than_o may_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o good_a work_n if_o christ_n blood_n make_v they_o to_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o that_o blood_n hinder_v they_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o only_o but_o remove_v not_o their_o sinful_a imperfection_n as_o antinomian_o say_v that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v we_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n nor_o do_v that_o blood_n as_o papist_n say_v add_v a_o merit_a dignity_n and_o virtue_n to_o they_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n make_v white_a and_o meritorious_a in_o christ_n blood_n and_o merit_n god_n have_v so_o portrait_v and_o chalk_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o all_o the_o most_o supernatural_a act_n even_o those_o that_o have_v immediate_a border_v with_o the_o vision_n of_o glory_n shall_v need_v a_o pass_n of_o pardon_v grace_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n grace_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o act_n void_a of_o sin_n be_v not_o faith_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o such_o ere_o they_o have_v be_v and_o not_o sanctify_v grace_n to_o eschew_v they_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o unbelieved_a murmur_a to_o be_v cast_v down_o at_o these_o sin_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o to_o imagine_v we_o can_v eschew_v they_o or_o that_o grace_n sanctify_v be_v want_v to_o we_o in_o these_o for_o grace_n be_v not_o due_a to_o sinless_a act_n nor_o do_v the_o grow_a in_o grace_n which_o lie_v on_o we_o by_o a_o obligation_n of_o a_o command_n stop_v the_o way_n to_o the_o journey_v towards_o perfection_n and_o heaven_n nor_o shorten_v the_o cut_n to_o heaven_n because_o heaven_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a if_o perfection_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n the_o man_n that_o attain_v it_o may_v sit_v down_o rest_z there_o and_o go_v not_o one_o step_n far_o for_o except_o he_o shall_v go_v beyond_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o heaven_n and_o over-journey_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whither_o shall_v he_o go_v and_o those_o that_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v 2_o tim._n 3.5_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n such_o as_o we_o be_v to_o turn_v away_o from_o as_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o divers_a lust_n and_o be_v never_o enter_v into_o one_o only_a degree_n or_o step_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v and_o not_o the_o true_o regenerate_v who_o believe_v witâ—_n paul_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o great_a perfection_n be_v to_o sweat_v and_o contend_v for_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n even_o that_o which_o be_v beyond_o time_n 4._o those_o that_o be_v perfect_v as_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n feed_v not_o with_o the_o belove_a among_o the_o lily_n till_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n fly_v away_o but_o the_o perfect_a the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n so_o feed_v on_o church-ordinance_n cant._n 2.17_o the_o perfect_a one_o have_v the_o full_a pitch_n of_o the_o noonday_n sun_n of_o glory_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v afternoon_n nor_o the_o evening_n or_o twilight_n sky_n with_o they_o nor_o shall_v any_o night-shaddow_n nor_o cloud_n go_v over_o their_o sun_n 5._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o perfect_a on_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o indwelling_a of_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n no_o sin_n no_o uncleanness_n of_o heart_n no_o turn_n of_o the_o love_n and_o like_n of_o the_o soul_n off_o god_n but_o the_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n sin_n and_o carry_v a_o indwelling_a body_n of_o sin_n with_o they_o pro._n 20.9_o eccles._n 7.20_o job_n say_v chap._n 14.4_o the_o perfect_a that_o beget_v child_n be_v unclean_a rom._n 7.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 2_o 23._o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o comâ—_n all_o that_o have_v need_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o intercede_v for_o thâ—m_n have_v sin_n and_o in_o so_o far_o be_v imperfect_a as_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v hâ—â—_n 7.25_o &_o 4.15_o &_o 1.17_o 18._o &_o 8.1_o 2_o â—_o &_o 9.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o love_n never_o fail_v 〈…〉_z abundant_o and_o be_v fill_v to_o satisfaction_n that_o tâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v contain_v no_o more_o of_o god_n and_o be_v transform_v in_o 〈…〉_z of_o transcendent_a light_n and_o high_a love_n as_o it_o be_v lâ—st_o in_o the_o deep_a fountain_n of_o universal_a and_o immensurable_a love_n and_o light_n and_o the_o creature_n soul_n and_o love_n live_v and_o breathe_v rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o love_n be_v wrap_v in_o the_o sugar_a flood_n in_o the_o honey-brook_n and_o overflow_a wave_n and_o river_n of_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a joy_n sleep_v and_o solace_v itself_o in_o the_o innocent_a embrace_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shine_v ray_v and_o dart_v world_n without_o end_n out_o of_o christ_n exalt_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n all_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o soul_n there_o be_v sweeten_v more_o than_o sweeten_v over-solaced_n with_o the_o noone-day-light_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n glory_n have_v in_o it_o the_o sweet_a perfection_n of_o the_o morning-sun_n they_o flee_v with_o doves-wing_n of_o beauty_n after_o the_o lamb_n they_o never_o want_v the_o actual_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o gloâ—y_n they_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o of_o the_o chaste_a fruition_n of_o the_o glorious_a prince_n immanuâ—l_n and_o they_o never_o want_v his_o inmost_a presence_n to_o the_o full_a thâ—y_o â—uck_v the_o honey_n the_o flood_n of_o milk_n of_o eternaâ—l_a consolation_n
creature_n to_o seek_v and_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n 〈…〉_z do_v or_o leave_v undo_v itself_o familist_n and_o those_o thing_n wâ—ich_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v own_o and_o this_o or_o that_o here_o or_o there_o theologia_n 〈◊〉_d cap._n â—9_n pag._n 109_o 110._o he_o who_o be_v illuminate_v with_o 〈…〉_z and_o divine_a love_n 〈◊〉_d divine_a and_o deify_v man_n theolog_n 〈◊〉_d cap._n â—8_o pag._n 7â—_n those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n the_o senâ—â—_n of_o which_o word_n be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v what_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d or_o leave_v undo_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o instructor_n will_v teach_v they_o sufficient_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v or_o enjoin_v they_o for_o he_o that_o teach_v they_o command_v they_o they_o need_v no_o law_n by_o mean_n thereof_o to_o get_v profit_n to_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v obtain_v all_o already_o and_o thus_o pag._n 70._o christ_n need_v no_o law_n but_o be_v above_o law_n and_o remove_v ordinance_n etc._n etc._n theol._n german_n cap._n 11._o pag._n 23._o hell_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o descend_v to_o hell_n before_o it_o can_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o must_v befall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o know_v and_o behold_v and_o find_v himself_o so_o evil_a that_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v just_a 25_o he_o shall_v suffer_v all_o even_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v desire_v deliverance_n and_o comfort_n but_o do_v bear_v damnation_n neither_o waywardly_a nor_o unwilling_o but_o love_v damnation_n and_o pain_n because_o it_o be_v just_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n and_o pag._n 25._o when_o man_n desire_v in_o this_o hell_n nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o understand_v the_o eternal_a good_a to_o be_v above_o measure_n good_a and_o this_o be_v his_o peace_n joy_n rest_n satisfaction_n to_o he_o this_o good_a become_v man_n and_o so_o man_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o hell_n have_v a_o end_n 25._o this_o heaven_n shall_v never_o end_v man_n in_o this_o hell_n can_v think_v that_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v comfort_v again_o or_o deliver_v and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o heaven_n nothing_o can_v hurt_v he_o nether_a can_n he_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v be_v hurt_v or_o discomfort_a and_o yet_o after_o this_o hell_n he_o be_v comfort_v and_o deliver_v and_o after_o this_o heaven_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o deprive_v of_o comfort_n man_n can_v do_v or_o omit_v nothing_o by_o his_o own_o mean_n whereby_o this_o heaven_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o or_o this_o hell_n depart_v from_o he_o for_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o man_n be_v in_o either_o of_o these_o he_o be_v in_o good_a case_n and_o he_o may_v be_v as_o safe_a in_o hell_n as_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v in_o this_o life_n he_o may_v often_o pass_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o wicked_a foolery_n and_o for_o further_a clear_v of_o the_o truth_n former_o propose_v let_v these_o position_n for_o the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o draw_a lovelynesse_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v christ._n posit_n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o the_o only_a mean_a to_o find_v christ_n for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o jo._n 5.39_o and_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o believe_a have_v life_n eternal_a joh._n 20.31_o and_o all_o that_o christ_n jesus_n hear_v of_o his_o father_n he_o make_v know_v to_o his_o apostle_n joh._n 15.15_o faith_n and_o of_o these_o one_o apostle_n paul_n who_o also_o receive_v the_o gospel_n not_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o by_o revelation_n from_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1.12_o 2_o pet._n 3.15.16_o act_n 9.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n do_v declare_v to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20.27_o and_o yet_o believe_v and_o preach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o theâ—e_n that_o be_v witten_v in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act_n 24.14_o act_n 26.22_o and_o the_o majesty_n divinity_n power_n harmony_n doctrine_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o â—nd_n which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o side_n of_o time_n and_o death_n but_o beyond_o both_o as_o the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n witness_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o one_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n can_v be_v father_v upon_o none_o but_o on_o god_n only_o position_n 2._o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n be_v but_o create_v thing_n and_o not_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o high_a and_o compleat_a love_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o the_o most_o perfect_a we_o read_v of_o paul_n a_o choose_a vessel_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o comfort_n from_o titus_n 2_o cor_fw-la 7.5_o 6._o and_o the_o saint_n at_o rome_n rom._n 1.11_o 12._o and_o peter_n of_o a_o rebuke_n gal._n 2._o and_o the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o walk_n of_o the_o child_n of_o gaius_n in_o the_o truth_n ep._n 3._o v._n 4_o 5._o and_o of_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v idolatry_n and_o angel-worship_n rev._n 19.10_o rev._n 22.8_o 9_o and_o of_o a_o evangelike_a precept_n to_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o fear_v rev._n 1.17_o and_o the_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v need_n of_o counsel_n exhortation_n from_o the_o low_a member_n rom._n 12.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o gal._n 6.2_o 1_o cor._n 12.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o paul_n peter_n james_n john_n write_v among_o who_o there_o be_v that_o have_v the_o anoint_v that_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n must_v hear_v and_o obey_v many_o exhortation_n precept_n and_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o law_n as_o evangelize_v than_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v not_o above_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n and_o ordinance_n as_o familist_n say_v else_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o canonical_a epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o no_o purpose_n but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o the_o better_a we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o a_o twofold_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n one_o formal_a and_o another_o objective_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o mediate_a see_v of_o god_n one_o by_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n another_o immediate_a 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a will_n of_o god_n one_o that_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v the_o moral_a good_a that_o god_n approve_v and_o enjoin_v to_o we_o rather_o than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o the_o familist_n call_v the_o exterior_a or_o accidental_a will_n of_o god_n because_o god_n will_v as_o his_o essence_n shall_v have_v be_v entire_a and_o selfe-sufficient_a though_o god_n have_v never_o reveal_v any_o such_o will_n to_o man_n or_o angel_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v never_o make_v the_o world_n or_o man_n or_o angel_n there_o be_v another_o will_v essential_a in_o god_n which_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n will_v but_o the_o essential_a faculty_n of_o desire_v or_o willing_a in_o god_n now_o to_o come_v near_o the_o point_n the_o formal_a blessedness_n of_o the_o sainâ—s_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o see_v know_v love_a enjoy_v god_n which_o on_o our_o part_n be_v create_v thing_n and_o so_o empty_a nothings_o and_o be_v not_o essential_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n but_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o we_o enjoy_v god_n our_o happiness_n so_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n be_v not_o our_o happiness_n it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n say_v its_o life_n eternal_a to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n only_o joh._n 17._o but_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o necessary_a mean_n to_o happiness_n and_o life_n eternal_a god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o incomming_n and_o out-slowings_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n or_o the_o bless_a one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n be_v the_o object_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o prefer_v christ_n himself_o to_o all_o the_o kiss_n vision_n out-slowings_a of_o glory_n and_o all_o ouâ—_n act_n of_o see_v love_a and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n we_o may_v love_v ordinance_n and_o prize_v high_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o and_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v not_o only_a prize_n but_o be_v ravish_v overcharge_v
god_n be_v formal_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v man_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o form_n that_o act_v in_o all_o that_o a_o holy_a man_n be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o christ_n god_n man_n and_o that_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n humanize_v and_o man_n god_v and_o deify_v and_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o a_o believer_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o every_o man_n this_o destroy_v many_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o familist_n care_v not_o bold_o to_o subvert_v all_o scripture_n for_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o true_a man_n bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o he_o be_v not_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o in_o one_o person_n 2._o all_o creature_n and_o create_a being_n compare_v with_o god_n be_v the_o first_o be_v of_o himself_o subsist_v and_o the_o infinite_a god_n may_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v being_n comparative_o and_o so_o our_o create_a self_n be_v nothing_o to_o wit_n nothing_o in_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n beside_o god_n or_o nothing_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o a_o be_v that_o essential_o be_v of_o itself_o as_o god_n be_v in_o genere_fw-la entis_fw-la per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la yet_o man_n be_v a_o be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o be_v by_o participation_n in_o genere_fw-la entis_fw-la per_fw-la participationem_fw-la man_n compare_v with_o god_n be_v a_o poor_a worthless_a sorry_a little-nothing_a a_o weep_a melt_a evanish_v cipher_n yea_o sweet_a ordinance_n because_o it_o be_v but_o create_a sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v near_o of_o blood_n to_o nothing_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n mere_a shadow_n that_o can_v bottom_n the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o nothing_o and_o partake_v of_o vanity_n common_a to_o all_o creature_n so_o the_o scripture_n say_v man_n at_o his_o best_a state_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psal._n 39.5_o behold_v thou_o have_v make_v my_o day_n as_o a_o hand_n breadth_n and_o my_o age_n be_v nothing_o before_o thou_o very_o every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a state_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n esai_n 40.17_o all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v nothing_o and_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n yet_o a_o heathen_a may_v say_v and_o think_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o reason_n that_o self_n and_o man_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v less_o in_o incomparison_n of_o the_o infinite_a god_n than_o nothing_o to_o all_o thing_n a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o the_o sea_n the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n a_o peny-torch_n to_o the_o light_n of_o ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o sun_n in_o one_o and_o yet_o be_v as_o far_o from_o self-denial_n themselves_o from_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o light_n be_v from_o darkness_n it_o be_v most_o vain_a to_o say_v as_o its_o the_o property_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o seek_v and_o will_v itself_o and_o its_o own_o and_o this_o or_o that_o here_o or_o there_o as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o be_v without_o this_o or_o that_o without_o selfiness_n egoity_n or_o the_o like_a because_o every_o thing_n create_v even_a worm_n frog_n tree_n element_n such_o creature_n as_o beget_v creature_n like_o themselves_o they_o have_v such_o a_o sweet_a and_o natural_a interest_n in_o be_v that_o without_o sin_n or_o deviation_n from_o law_n or_o rule_v or_o any_o lead_n or_o direct_v principle_n of_o nature_n they_o desire_v themselves_o their_o own_o be_v and_o when_o they_o can_v keep_v be_v in_o themselves_o they_o desire_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o kind_n by_o propagation_n and_o will_v fight_v it_o out_o against_o all_o contrary_n and_o enemy_n to_o preserve_v their_o own_o be_v though_o but_o borrow_v from_o god_n and_o i_o know_v no_o sin_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o so_o do_v nor_o be_v christ_n conditional_a desire_n of_o life_n and_o deprecate_a death_n any_o whit_n contrary_a to_o innocent_a self-denial_n 2._o the_o lord_n seek_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o holiness_n even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o evil_a day_n prov._n 16.4_o and_o that_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a act_n which_o god_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o esai_n 43_o 21._o this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n now_o in_o all_o dwell_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a act_n of_o life_n by_o believe_v joy_v rest_v in_o god_n as_o philip_n say_v john_n 14.8_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o here_o life_n seek_v a_o soule-satisfying_a union_n with_o life_n for_o life_n be_v only_o a_o satisfactory_a object_n to_o life_n live_v thing_n seek_v no_o dead_a thing_n as_o such_o to_o be_v their_o happiness_n if_o reason_n do_v right_o act_v they_o and_o god_n as_o reveal_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o saint_n find_v a_o soul_n sufficiency_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o act_n of_o see_v god_n in_o christ_n whether_o in_o this_o life_n christ._n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v a_o act_n of_o life_n for_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o bosom_n of_o a_o fair_a eternal_a truth_n but_o do_v it_o act_v there_o yea_o it_o do_v and_o the_o scripture_n express_v its_o act_n by_o see_v god_n drink_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n then_o thâ—_n soul_n thus_o in_o christ_n drink_v in_o love_n and_o milk_v and_o suck_v in_o the_o soule-reioycing_a irradiation_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n let_v out_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o excellency_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o soul_n draw_v and_o suck_v in_o reciprocal_o act_n of_o admiration_n and_o wonder_v cant._n 2.8_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a behold_v he_o come_v leap_v upon_o the_o mountain_n it_o and_o skip_v on_o the_o hill_n behold_v be_v a_o word_n of_o wonder_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o not_o love_v only_o but_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o father_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o world_n wonder_n and_o 2_o thess._n 1.10_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v be_v wonder_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v 2._o then_o again_o when_o we_o see_v and_o enjoy_v the_o draw_a loveliness_n of_o christ_n he_o as_o the_o fountain_n and_o well_o of_o life_n pour_v in_o in_o our_o intellectual_a love_n and_o in_o the_o glance_n and_o ray_n of_o our_o understanding_n act_n of_o divine_a light_n lump_n of_o fresh_a love_n from_o the_o spring_n of_o heaven_n love_n and_o the_o soul_n open_v its_o mouth_n wide_a and_o take_v in_o the_o stream_n of_o christ_n nectar_n honey_n and_o milk_n his_o consolation_n and_o love_v breathe_n and_o in_o his_o light_n we_o see_v light_n and_o in_o his_o love_n feel_a love_n he_o make_v out_o light_a and_o love_n as_o it_o be_v coeternal_a with_o borrow_a eternity_n and_o we_o go_v along_o with_o the_o outshinings_a of_o christ_n bright_a countenance_n to_o shine_v in_o borrow_a light_n to_o flame_n in_o borrow_a coal_n of_o love_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n among_o the_o lily_n the_o garden_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n be_v the_o common_a pasture_n for_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o flock_n so_o he_o feed_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o enjoy_v he_o with_o the_o marrow_n fatness_n and_o dainty_n of_o his_o light_n and_o love_v that_o shine_n in_o his_o face_n even_o as_o the_o oil_n feed_v the_o lamp_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n christ_n dainty_n be_v not_o lessen_v because_o we_o feed_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o oil_n be_v consume_v with_o burn_a pos._n 10._o there_o be_v a_o live_n and_o solace_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n even_o to_o satiety_n in_o this_o enjoy_n of_o christ._n hence_o 1._o love_n give_v strong_a leg_n and_o swift_a wing_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o pursue_v a_o union_n with_o christ._n comer_n love_n put_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o draw_v with_o strong_a coard_n the_o lover_n to_o it_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n invitation_n come_v to_o i_o but_o suppose_v christ_n have_v never_o out_v his_o love_n in_o such_o a_o love-expression_n come_v to_o i_o christ_n himself_o be_v such_o a_o draw_v object_n that_o beauty_n the_o smell_n of_o his_o garment_n his_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o hill_n of_o frankincense_n the_o sea_n and_o river_n of_o salvation_n that_o capacious_a and_o wide_a heaven_n of_o redemption_n be_v intrinsical_o and_o of_o themselves_o cry_v draw_v and_o ravish_a object_n as_o gold_n be_v dumb_a and_o can_v speak_v yet_o the_o beauty_n and_o gain_n of_o it_o cry_v come_v hither_o poor_a and_o be_v make_v rich_a 2._o love_n wing_n move_v sweet_o
72.12_o all_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v serve_v he_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n can_v be_v true_a if_o many_o refuse_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n psalm_n 2.9.2.3_o lâ—k_n 19_o 14._o psal._n 110.1_o so_o be_v it_o say_v psal._n 22.27_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o â—he_n nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o thou_o now_o that_o he_o mean_v of_o spiritual_a turn_n to_o god_n and_o of_o repentance_n be_v clear_a vers._n 18._o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n among_o the_o nation_n vers._n â—3_n a_o seed_n shall_v serve_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n except_o there_o be_v a_o restriction_n of_o this_o all_z how_o will_v arminian_n eschew_v this_o that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n of_o the_o heathen_a shall_v repent_v and_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n devote_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o righteous_a one_o for_o sure_a the_o same_o expression_n of_o all_o nation_n esai_n 40.16_o be_v take_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n psalm_n 66_o 9_o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n 〈◊〉_d esai_n 66.23_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v â—o_o worship_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v arminian_n speak_v if_o all_o flesh_n that_o come_v before_o god_n from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a as_o the_o same_o expression_n esai_n 40.6_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n sure_o the_o latter_a comprehend_v all_o adam_n son_n without_o exception_n even_o include_v infant_n the_o former_a can_v bear_v so_o wide_a a_o sense_n so_o gen._n 12.3_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22.18_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o without_o any_o figure_n or_o exception_n all_o and_o every_o family_n be_v bless_v in_o christ_n then_o shall_v i_o infer_v that_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o exception_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n gal._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13.14_o and_o that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o exception_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n have_v right_a to_o strong_a consolation_n be_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n lay_v before_o they_o and_o have_v anchor_v thâ—ir_n hope_v up_o within_o the_o veilo_o whither_o the_o forerunner_n christ_n have_v enter_v for_o of_o these_o nation_n the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o promise_n hebr._n 6.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o so_o esai_n 27.6_o israel_n shall_v blossom_v and_o bud_n and_o fill_v the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n with_o fruit_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n but_o the_o blossom_a iâ—rael_n of_o god_n rom._n 11.26_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n a_o deliverer_n etc._n etc._n these_o that_o paul_n call_v all_o israel_n esaiah_n 69.20_o 21._o call_v jaakob_n and_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o seed_n seed_n esaiah_n 59.19_o so_o shall_v they_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o west_n and_o his_o glory_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d mal._n 1.11_o for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o any_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o gentile_n man_n fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o sure_a the_o whole_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n between_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o must_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o offer_v prayer_n praise_n spiritual_a service_n to_o christ_n except_o some_o restriction_n be_v make_v the_o most_o part_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o how_o will_v arminian_n triumph_v if_o so_o much_o be_v say_v for_o universal_a redemption_n as_o here_o be_v say_v for_o universal_a regeneration_n and_o conversion_n of_o all_o except_o we_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o figure_n a_o senechdoche_n of_o all_o for_o many_o or_o christ_n all_o and_o universality_n of_o convert_a one_o must_v be_v here_o mean_v joh._n 1.9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n what_o even_o infant_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o adam_n son_n it_o can_v be_v true_a in_o any_o sense_n except_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o yet_o never_o come_v to_o the_o half_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o vers._n 10._o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o and_o vers._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v can_v any_o divinity_n teach_v that_o god_n intend_v that_o all_o and_o every_o mortal_a man_n shall_v believe_v by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o morning_n star_n which_o be_v to_o fall_v and_o disappear_v and_o shine_v no_o more_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o joh._n 2.27_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o teach_v you_o but_o the_o anoint_v that_o you_o have_v receive_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n why_o shall_v then_o few_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o holy_a unction_n in_o they_o than_o the_o world_n for_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n and_o all_o the_o visible_a saint_n that_o john_n write_v unto_o scripture_n 1_o joh._n 1_o 2._o &_o 2.1.2_o &_o 4.9_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o through_o he_o may_v live_v nor_o need_v we_o flee_v to_o that_o exposition_n ever_o and_o anon_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v all_o rank_n of_o man_n for_o all_o be_v put_v in_o scripture_n ordinary_o for_o many_o as_o deut._n 1.21_o psal._n 71.18_o jer._n 15.10_o and_o 19.9_o and_o 20.7_o and_o 23.30_o and_o 49.17_o ezech._n 16.27_o exod._n 33.10_o col._n 1.28_o isai._n 61.9_o gen._n 41.57_o mark_v 14.4_o joh._n 3.26_o act_n 17.31_o and_o 10.38_o mark_n 1.37_o 2_o cor._n â—_o 2_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o 4.15_o isai_n 2.2_o 3._o otherwise_o i_o can_v say_v christ_n die_v for_o no_o man_n because_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v a_o universality_n to_o the_o wicked_a jer._n 6.28_o c._n 9.2_o mic._n 1.7_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o 16._o and_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o and_o sure_o that_o election_n and_o redemption_n move_v both_o in_o the_o same_o sphere_n and_o or_o be_v of_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n be_v clear_a to_o i_o from_o that_o place_n joh._n 3.16_o on_o which_o arminian_n confide_v much_o for_o god_n love_v to_o save_v mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a love_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n of_o such_o certain_a person_n as_o the_o lord_n therefore_o give_v grace_n to_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a so_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o and_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o the_o choose_a to_o life_n be_v equal_a act_n 13.48_o joh._n 10.26_o rom._n 8.29.30_o 1._o that_o love_n can_v be_v a_o general_a confuse_a antecedent_n conditional_a love_n offer_v to_o all_o the_o world_n on_o condition_n they_o believe_v for_o that_o the_o scripture_n free_v thousand_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n of_o that_o love_n if_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o they_o and_o speak_v not_o joh._n 15.22_o and_o paul_n say_v rom._n 1.14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v now_o the_o love_a world_n joh._n 3.16_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v 2._o that_o love_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v joh._n 15.13_o the_o great_a love_n that_o be_v it_o be_v such_o a_o give_a love_n whereby_o christ_n give_v his_o son_n only_o that_o with_o he_o he_o can_v but_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n faith_n and_o salvation_n yea_o and_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8.32_o but_o the_o conditional_a general_a love_n be_v not_o the_o great_a love_n for_o the_o lord_n bear_v not_o the_o great_a
never_o to_o be_v repeat_v do_v that_o which_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o reiterated_a sacrifice_n be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v that_o he_o be_v no_o die_a priest_n but_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o for_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o aâ—sufficiency_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v and_o because_o we_o have_v too_o low_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o man_n or_o less_o than_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o common_a priest_n that_o can_v do_v no_o more_o by_o his_o blood_n as_o touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n than_o die_a priest_n can_v do_v wiâ—h_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o now_o when_o we_o sin_n he_o can_v advocate_n for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o his_o redemption_n he_o bring_v in_o be_v not_o eternal_a yea_o all_o this_o say_v that_o save_a faith_n rest_v upon_o christ_n as_o god_n as_o able_a and_o complete_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o save_v though_o sinner_n do_v not_o in_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o faith_n believe_v his_o good_a will_n decree_n and_o intention_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v they_o by_o name_n 5_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o these_o who_o have_v high_a and_o precious_a thought_n of_o the_o grace_n tend_a mercy_n perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v all_o that_o believe_v and_o fiducial_o rely_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n seal_v for_o the_o wâ—rk_n of_o redemption_n though_o they_o know_v not_o god_n mind_n touch_v their_o own_o salvation_n in_o particular_a have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o and_o do_v save_o believe_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o sâ—ve_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v to_o save_v sinner_n christ._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o no_o devil_n no_o temporary_a believer_n no_o hypocrite_n can_v attain_v unto_o obj._n 1_o but_o i_o believe_v not_o then_o that_o i_o be_o in_o particular_a redeem_v and_o without_o that_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o christ_n for_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n may_v believe_v all_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o act_n formal_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o be_v redeem_v in_o particular_a yet_o virtual_o and_o by_o good_a consequence_n you_o believe_v your_o own_o redemption_n in_o particular_a and_o so_o you_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v true_a devil_n and_o reprobate_n may_v yield_v a_o assent_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o general_a promise_n as_o true_a but_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o can_v rest_v on_o they_o as_o good_a as_o worthy_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v embrace_v or_o thâ—t_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n they_o can_v intrust_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o their_o soul_n on_o these_o general_a promise_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o honey_n and_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o promise_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n that_o fiducial_o rest_n upon_o christ_n in_o these_o promise_n object_n 2._o suppose_v i_o know_v of_o a_o ship_n offer_v to_o carry_v all_o to_o a_o land_n of_o life_n where_o people_n be_v never_o sick_a never_o die_v have_v summer_n and_o day_n light_n and_o peace_n and_o plenty_n for_o ever_o upon_o condition_n i_o shall_v believe_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o shipmaster_n to_o carry_v i_o to_o that_o land_n if_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o i_o in_o particular_a i_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v i_o shall_v ever_o enjoy_v that_o good_a land_n so_o here_o if_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o chrâ—sts_n good_a will_n to_o i_o how_o can_v i_o believe_v he_o shall_v carry_v i_o to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n answ._n yea_o suppose_v what_o be_v in_o question_n that_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o christ_n the_o owner_n of_o the_o ship_n to_o carry_v you_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o must_v carry_v you_o but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o you_o rest_v on_o his_o good_a will_n to_o carry_v all_o who_o so_o rest_n on_o he_o and_o that_o be_v all_o object_n 3._o but_o i_o can_v believe_v answ._n you_o be_v to_o believe_v you_o can_v believe_v of_o yourself_o and_o of_o your_o own_o strength_n but_o you_o be_v not_o far_o from_o christ_n thaâ—_n you_o be_v far_o from_o yourself_o object_n 4._o it_o be_v comfortable_a that_o christ_n the_o physician_n come_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o who_o be_o not_o sick_a nor_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o sick_a that_o christ_n come_v to_o heal_v for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v salvation_n ans._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o you_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a cure_v the_o distemper_n of_o sin_n be_v on_o you_o you_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n work_v with_o the_o law_n let_v you_o see_v your_o lose_a condition_n and_o the_o gospel-off_a be_v consider_v and_o compare_v with_o your_o estate_n but_o whether_o you_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o sick_a that_o christ_n come_v to_o heal_v be_v no_o lawful_a doubt_n and_o come_v not_o from_o god_n for_o what_o that_o number_n be_v or_o whether_o you_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n or_o no_o be_v a_o secret_a of_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n a_o negative_a certainty_n that_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o know_v you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o contrary_a number_n nor_o be_v you_o exclude_v out_o of_o that_o number_n be_v enough_o for_o you_o to_o father_n kindness_n upon_o christ_n though_o he_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o son_n strength_n object_n 5._o i_o shall_v never_o have_v ground_n of_o assurance_n to_o believe_v christ_n good_a will_n nor_o either_o hope_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o promise_n if_o christ_n die_v for_o a_o few_o elect_a and_o choose_v absolute_o to_o glory_n for_o all_o must_v be_v resolve_v on_o doubtsome_a hopeless_a sad_a and_o comfortless_a ground_n by_o your_o way_n thus_o these_o for_o who_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o have_v ground_n of_o assurance_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n promise_n be_v not_o all_o man_n and_o all_o sinner_n but_o only_o some_o few_o handful_n of_o choose_a one_o by_o name_n such_o as_o abraham_n david_n peter_n mary_n hannah_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o one_o more_o not_o any_o other_o but_o i_o be_o one_o of_o these_o few_o handful_n of_o choose_a we_o by_o name_n i_o be_o abraham_n david_n peter_n mary_n hanna_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o no_o other_o number_n therefore_o i_o have_v ground_n of_o assurance_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o in_o the_o gospel-promise_n now_o the_o proposition_n be_v poor_a comfortless_a and_o a_o very_a hopeless_a field_n to_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o assumption_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n evident_o false_a because_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o so_o the_o syllogism_n shall_v suggest_v a_o field_n of_o comfortless_a and_o hopeless_a unbelief_n and_o doubt_v yea_o of_o despair_v to_o the_o far_o large_a part_n of_o mankind_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n good_a will_n to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n and_o of_o redeem_v all_o and_o covenant_v in_o christ_n with_o all_o removes_z all_o ground_n of_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v from_o any_o offer_v ground_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o all_o answ._n 1._o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n arminianâ—_n furnish_v to_o all_o and_o every_o on_o from_o the_o gospel_n all_o 2._o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o assurance_n hope_v and_o comfort_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o 3._o the_o argument_n short_o shall_v be_v answer_v as_o for_o the_o first_o that_o arminian_n mâ—y_v make_v their_o syllogism_n of_o assurance_n hope_v and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n death_n as_o large_a as_o christ_n death_n they_o must_v exâ—end_v the_o gospel-comfort_n and_o hope_n to_o the_o heathen_a who_o never_o â—eard_v of_o these_o comfort_n now_o how_o this_o can_v be_v let_v we_o judge_v a_o very_a learned_a and_o eminent_a divine_a reprobat_fw-la show_v from_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o confession_n of_o amayrald_n a_o arminian_n that_o twelve_o apostle_n can_v not_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o they_o must_v have_v pass_v many_o particular_a
12.10_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o thirsty_a ground_n esai_n 44.3_o be_v a_o work_n of_o creation_n ephes._n 2.10_o psal._n 51.10_o a_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a ephes._n 2.1.2.3.4_o joh._n 5.25_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o here_o a_o coagent_n for_o the_o cause_v rose_n to_o blossom_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o effect_n be_v not_o whole_o deny_v of_o the_o collateral_a cause_n and_o ascribe_v whole_o to_o another_o if_o peter_n and_o john_n draw_v a_o ship_n between_o they_o with_o joint_a strength_n you_o can_v say_v the_o one_o draw_v the_o ship_n not_o the_o other_o but_o christ_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n make_v no_o revelation_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o father_n only_o mat._n 16.17_o mat._n 11.25.26.27_o jam._n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o then_o neither_o blood_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o man_n contribute_v any_o active_a influence_n to_o the_o first_o frame_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n nor_o can_v clay_n divide_v the_o glory_n of_o regeneration_n with_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a destroy_v asser._n 2._o the_o soul_n or_o its_o faculty_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o conversion_n peter_n will_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v young_a be_v the_o same_o when_o convert_v but_o renew_v joh._n 21.18_o the_o saint_n that_o peter_n write_v to_o be_v not_o to_o â—unne_v to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n as_o of_o old_a they_o wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 4.3.4_o paul_n and_o titus_n be_v the_o same_o man_n when_o disobedient_a and_o serâ—ing_a divers_a lust_n and_o when_o convert_v and_o now_o washen_n regenerated_n and_o justify_v heir_n tit._n 3.1.2.3.4_o paul_n the_o same_o man_n a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o apostle_n but_o grace_n make_v a_o change_n 1_o cor._n 15.9.10_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n remain_v in_o nature_n but_o they_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 12.2_o eph._n 4.23_o it_o be_v the_o same_o heart_n but_o turn_v to_o the_o loâ—d_n 2_o cor._n 3.15.16_o christ_n but_o remove_v the_o scum_n and_o the_o dross_n and_o the_o false_a metal_n ghost_n and_o frame_v the_o man_n a_o new_a vessel_n of_o mercy_n asser._n 3_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n nor_o be_v there_o two_o person_n here_o unite_v or_o make_v one_o spirit_n by_o union_n of_o person_n with_o person_n but_o the_o person_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o to_o be_v in_o they_o joh._n 14.16.17_o and_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o proper_a person_n do_v in_o we_o formal_o and_o immediate_o believe_v pray_v love_n repent_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n in_o understanding_n will_n affection_n memory_n as_o libertine_n teach_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o in_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o save_v grace_n and_o supernatural_a quality_n câ—eated_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o act_v excite_v and_o move_v as_o supernatural_a and_o heavenly_a habit_n to_o act_v with_o the_o vital_a influence_n of_o our_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n i_o prove_v the_o former_a part_n saint_n 1._o because_o such_o a_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o believe_v love_a joy_v pray_v and_o immediate_o in_o we_o be_v that_o blasphemous_a dei-fying_a and_o goding_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o as_o believe_v love_a pray_v be_v not_o our_o work_n but_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o either_o the_o faint_a manner_n of_o believe_a or_o the_o cold_a slack_v love_v and_o pray_v of_o saint_n or_o their_o not_o believe_v and_o sinful_a omission_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n love_n pray_v rejoice_v can_v not_o be_v more_o impute_v to_o saint_n as_o their_o sinful_a defect_n and_o transgression_n but_o must_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n score_n than_o we_o can_v impute_v the_o split_a of_o a_o ship_n to_o the_o ship_n itself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o negligent_a and_o wilful_a pilot_n who_o of_o purpose_n dash_v the_o vessel_n on_o a_o rock_n but_o we_o must_v not_o in_o reason_n blame_v the_o ship_n but_o the_o pilot_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v the_o only_a and_o proper_a fault_n of_o the_o man_n that_o stir_v the_o ship_n and_o the_o ship_n be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a timber_n now_o what_o sin_n can_v be_v in_o the_o saint_n in_o these_o supernatural_a act_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n stir_v the_o helm_n and_o only_o without_o we_o act_v these_o in_o we_o we_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v the_o shop_n that_o a_o man_n work_v in_o do_v make_v the_o portrait_n which_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n since_o the_o artificer_n in_o the_o shop_n do_v it_o as_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v believe_v rejoice_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o do_v all_o these_o in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o shop_n 2._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o lord_n come_v down_o and_o fill_v john_n baptist_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o steven_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n personal_a fill_v of_o they_o and_o his_o immediate_a act_n in_o they_o without_o any_o action_n of_o they_o in_o preach_v pray_v and_o their_o heavenly_a bold_a confess_v of_o christ_n before_o man_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o ark_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n fill_v with_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n there_o and_o these_o saint_n fill_v with_o god_n in_o these_o work_n of_o free_a grace_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o person_n of_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o either_o ark_n temple_n apostle_n or_o martyr_n all_o the_o union_n be_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n or_o token_n of_o divine_a presence_n which_o be_v creature_n rise_v and_o fall_v with_o time_n 3._o that_o excellent_a and_o live_a â—rk_n the_o most_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a thing_n that_o heaven_n have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n and_o man_n two_o natureâ—_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n but_o both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v that_o he_o that_o same_o holy_a thing_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.5_o and_o that_o same_o he_o and_o person_n who_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flâ—sh_n to_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o hâ—br_n 7.3_o matth._n 16.13.16_o and_o the_o three_o general_a council_n call_v that_o of_o ephesus_n and_o after_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedone_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o 5._o do_v evidence_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v two_o person_n as_o nestorius_n dream_v and_o one_o person_n paul_n spread_v the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o iliricum_fw-la about_o ten_o hundred_o mile_n i_o know_v not_o he_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.9.10_o not_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n true_a but_o the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o paul_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o these_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v two_o person_n become_v one_o spirit_n by_o union_n as_o some_o dreamer_n affirm_v because_o both_o do_v the_o work_n i_o believe_v not_o god_n and_o cloudâ—_n rain_v down_o manna_n to_o israel_n o_o but_o christ_n father_n joh·_n 6._o give_v the_o manna_n but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o cloud_n or_o any_o second_o cause_n produce_v manna_n so_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o poor_a killetâ—_n and_o make_v alive_a make_v snow_n froa_v fair_a weather_n drought_n and_o rain_n the_o sun_n to_o rise_v and_o go_v down_o and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n he_o he_o only_o make_v heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 17.25_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 33.9_o do_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n who_o do_v all_o these_o but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o god_n must_v be_v unite_v with_o cloud_n ship_n sea_n sun_n heaven_n man_n fight_v and_o man_n save_v and_o kill_v and_o that_o god_n personal_o fill_v all_o creature_n only_a god_n in_o the_o immensity_n of_o â—is_n nature_n be_v all_o these_o and_o every_o where_o and_o be_v in_o they_o by_o his_o operation_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o dwell_v in_o 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o union_n of_o his_o person_n to_o they_o or_o the_o immensity_n
in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v salvation_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n work_n in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v without_o any_o prior_n dependence_n on_o the_o â—nfluence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o as_o much_o work_n in_o ourselves_o willing_a and_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o grace_n shall_v follow_v and_o not_o lead_v our_o will_n 3._o grace_n do_v not_o confer_v any_o help_n on_o the_o will_v to_o actuate_v it_o and_o to_o strengthen_v it_o in_o do_v good_a in_o believe_v repent_v love_a god_n hope_v as_o grevinchovius_n say_v but_o will_v and_o grace_n do_v both_o joint_o meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o which_o 4_o freewill_n divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o christ_n and_o what_o need_v we_o say_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o if_o freewill_n in_o the_o application_n of_o redemption_n share_v equal_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n agent_n 3._o the_o three_o way_n be_v that_o freewill_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v repent_v love_n god_n by_o a_o mere_a extrinsecall_a denominationâ—_n because_o it_o carry_v that_o graceâ—_n which_o formal_o and_o only_o do_v perform_v all_o these_o supernatural_a action_n so_o grace_n do_v all_o and_o freewill_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_n that_o confer_v no_o vital_a subordinate_a and_o active_a influence_n in_o these_o act_n as_o we_o say_v the_o apothecary_n glass_n heal_v the_o wound_n because_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o glass_n work_v the_o cure_n when_o the_o glass_n do_v active_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o cure_n or_o the_o ass_n make_v rich_a when_o it_o carry_v the_o gold_n that_o enrich_v only_o this_o sense_n antinomian_o hold_v forth_o and_o make_v we_o mere_a patient_n and_o block_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o this_o sense_n jesuit_n 4._o especial_o martinez_n the_o ripaldâ—_n false_o charge_v upon_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n inspire_v with_o the_o same_o lie_a spirit_n say_v the_o same_o 4._o the_o four_o sense_n be_v that_o grace_n and_o freewill_n do_v work_v so_o as_o grace_n be_v the_o principal_a first_o inspire_v and_o fountane_n cause_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o new_a supernatural_a disposition_n and_o habit_n in_o the_o soul_n joh._n 14.23_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o joh._n 4.14_o esai_n 44.3.4_o ezech._n 36.26.27_o deut._n 30.6_o dream_n a_o good_a treasure_n or_o stock_n of_o grace_n matth._n 12.35_o luk._n 6.45_o and_o also_o actual_o it_o determine_v sweet_o incline_v and_o stir_v the_o will_n to_o these_o act_n yet_o so_o as_o freewill_n move_v active_o free_o and_o confeâ—reth_v a_o radical_a vital_a &_o subordinate_a influence_n &_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a patient_n in_o all_o these_o as_o antinomian_o dream_n psal._n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n joh._n 14.12_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v do_v and_o great_a than_o these_o matth._n 12.50_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v revel_v 2.2_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n 1_o thess._n 1.3_o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o supernatural_a work_n and_o mere_a block_n rom._n 6.11_o we_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 2.1_o he_o have_v quicken_v we_o revel_v 2.3_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n thou_o have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v activity_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o rom._n 7.15_o nor_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o passive_a in_o receive_v say_v though_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n be_v the_o fountain_n blessedness_n psal._n 32.1_o rom._n 4.6.7_o gal._n 3.13_o but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a blessedness_n in_o action_n psal._n 119.1_o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n esai_n 56.2_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v this_o jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n psal._n 119.2_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n psal._n 106.3_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n revel_v 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n math._n 5._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o blessedness_n in_o sanctification_n as_o in_o justification_n though_o the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o other_o the_o effect_n asser._n 6._o the_o lord_n work_v in_o we_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o faith_n be_v by_o his_o efficacious_a grace_n do_v not_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n when_o we_o believe_v not_o nor_o involve_v god_n in_o the_o fault_n when_o he_o work_v not_o in_o we_o to_o believe_v as_o crispe_n imagine_v 160._o here_o let_v i_o by_o the_o way_n remove_v the_o argument_n of_o dr_n crispe_n by_o the_o which_o he_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n at_o all_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n argum._n 1._o the_o covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v everlasting_a if_o it_o depend_v on_o a_o condition_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o for_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o performance_n daily_o and_o the_o covenant_n be_v annul_v and_o break_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o condition_n be_v break_v ans._n â—_o we_o speak_v not_o so_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o a_o condition_n in_o we_o dependency_n include_v a_o causality_n in_o that_o of_o which_o the_o thing_n have_v dependency_n we_o know_v nothing_o in_o we_o either_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o a_o cause_n be_v one_o thing_n a_o condition_n cause_v by_o grace_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v not_o requiâ—ed_v a_o condition_n always_o in_o act_n 1._o if_o at_o the_o elevenâ—h_o or_o at_o the_o twelf_n hour_n you_o come_v to_o chriâ—t_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n promise_v you_o welcome_n 2._o particular_a fail_n and_o act_n of_o unbeleif_n do_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o habit_n and_o stock_n of_o faith_n that_o remain_v in_o he_o that_o iâ—_n bear_v 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o act_n so_o tie_v to_o a_o time_n but_o 3._o there_o be_v by_o â—enuure_fw-fr of_o â—he_v covenant_n a_o privilege_n twofold_a here_o 1._o if_o by_o the_o law_n a_o man_n step_v a_o haire-breath_n wide_a off_o the_o way_n the_o door_n of_o paradise_n be_v bolt_v on_o he_o and_o in_o again_o can_v he_o never_o enter_v he_o must_v seek_v another_o entery_n the_o man_n have_v do_v with_o heaven_n that_o way_n the_o law_n know_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o repentance_n grace_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o a_o sinner_n a_o slip_n a_o act_n of_o unbelief_n do_v not_o forfeit_v the_o mercy_n of_o this_o covenant_n but_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o fall_v there_o be_v place_n to_o rise_v again_o if_o you_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o advocate_n there_o be_v a_o blood_n of_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n stand_v still_o to_o make_v up_o room_n for_o repeat_v grace_n for_o a_o thread_n and_o continue_a tract_n of_o freegrace_n and_o mercy_n all_o along_o that_o your_o foot_n never_o go_v out_o of_o the_o trace_n of_o renew_a pardon_n while_o you_o be_v in_o heaven_n though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o sin_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o outsin_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n nor_o can_v he_o sin_v a_o eternal_a priest_n out_o of_o heaven_n 2._o the_o law_n require_v a_o stint_a measure_n of_o obedience_n even_o to_o the_o superlative_a with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o whole_a strength_n any_o less_o be_v the_o forfeit_v of_o salvation_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n stint_v no_o weak_a soul_n christ_n rack_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o as_o it_o be_v play_v the_o extortioner_n and_o say_v either_o the_o strong_a faith_n or_o none_o at_o all_o he_o make_v not_o abraham_n foot_n a_o measure_n to_o every_o poor_a sinner_n many_o smoke_a flax_n and_o break_a reed_n on_o earth_n be_v now_o up_o before_o the_o throne_n mighty_a cedar_n high_a tall_a green_a plant_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n of_o life_n if_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o in_o heaven_n what_o though_o i_o be_v the_o last_o that_o enter_v in_o though_o i_o
another_o joh._n 6.44_o and_o another_o refuse_v and_o active_o and_o wilful_o withdraw_v from_o the_o call_n of_o god_n if_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o never_o enough_o praise_v grace_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n the_o adequate_a high_a and_o principal_a cause_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o corrupt_a and_o rebellious_a will_n be_v the_o inferior_a culpable_a and_o only_o culpable_a and_o moral_a cause_n why_o judas_n deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a call_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a contemplation_n that_o angel_n and_o man_n sing_v the_o same_o song_n and_o psalm_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o lamb_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o a_o question_n it_o be_v if_o a_o more_o engage_v and_o oblige_v way_n to_o free_a grace_n can_v be_v devise_v then_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o the_o glorify_a troop_n and_o triumph_a army_n in_o heaven_n clothe_v in_o white_a shall_v be_v also_o the_o swear_a subject_n and_o the_o eternal_a debtor_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o high_a lord_n redeemer_n and_o head_n of_o angel_n and_o men._n but_o in_o the_o engagement_n itself_o of_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v great_a ground_n of_o admiration_n as_o 1._o the_o blow_v of_o the_o soft_a and_o pleasant_a breathe_n of_o the_o south-winde_n of_o freegrace_n lie_v under_o the_o only_a work_n of_o sovereignty_n when_o and_o where_o and_o in_o the_o measure_n the_o lord_n please_v be_v a_o high_a and_o deep_a expression_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prayer_n the_o like_a by_o proportion_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n love_n patience_n hope_n we_o often_o begin_v to_o pray_v with_o sad_a and_o fleshly_a complaint_n of_o unbelief_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o many_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n jeremy_n lament_n 3._o of_o job_n of_o david_n yet_o go_v on_o the_o breathe_n of_o thâ—_n holy_a ghost_n will_v fill_v the_o sail_n and_o he_o return_v therefore_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n yea_o a_o demonstration_n to_o i_o then_o when_o i_o find_v no_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—ndisposed_v no_o spiritual_a disposition_n but_o mere_a deadness_n i_o be_o not_o to_o abstain_v from_o pray_v because_o i_o find_v the_o spirit_n not_o act_v nor_o stir_v in_o i_o as_o antinomian_o say_v but_o 1._o i_o be_o to_o act_v and_o do_v though_o the_o principle_n of_o motion_n be_v natural_a as_o if_o the_o first_o stroke_n on_o flint_n make_v not_o fire_n we_o be_v to_o strike_v again_o and_o again_o and_o if_o the_o fire_n blow_v of_o the_o bellows_o kindle_v not_o the_o stick_n let_v we_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o we_o a_o kindle_v and_o a_o flame_n may_v come_v from_o heaven_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v want_v to_o i_o in_o a_o dead_a and_o low_a ebb_n he_o will_v not_o once_o roll_v about_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n nor_o let_v out_o one_o blast_n or_o stir_v of_o air_n and_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o i_o yet_o my_o deadness_n be_v my_o sin_n and_o free_v not_o i_o from_o a_o obligation_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n the_o door_n be_v fast_o bolt_v shall_v i_o not_o therefore_o knock_v access_n be_v deny_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o angâ—r_n shute_v out_o my_o prayer_n lam._n 3.8_o may_v not_o i_o look_v and_o sigh_v and_o groan_n towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n deadness_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n reveal_v will_n forbid_v i_o to_o pray_v because_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o indispose_v 2._o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n be_v a_o sin_n then_o must_v we_o confess_v to_o god_n and_o tell_v the_o lord_n when_o we_o be_v indispose_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o can_v pray_v and_o let_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o blind_a but_o bow_v his_o knee_n and_o lay_v a_o dead_a spirit_n and_o naked_a wretched_a soul_n a_o pair_n of_o blind_a eye_n before_o god_n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o confess_v this_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o revel_v 3.17_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o prov._n 28.13_o psal._n 32.5_o 3._o we_o be_v express_o command_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o our_o temptation_n to_o pray_v and_o seek_v help_n from_o god_n under_o our_o temptation_n psal._n 50.15_o matth._n 6.13_o 1_o thess._n 5.17_o as_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v psal._n 18.6_o psal._n 34.6_o psal._n 61.2_o 2_o cor._n 12_o ver_fw-la 7.8.9_o if_o then_o we_o judge_v the_o no_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o temptation_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o humiliation_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o saint_n do_v judge_v it_o then_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v though_o most_o indispose_v why_o do_v david_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n and_o pray_v so_o often_o that_o god_n will_v quicken_v he_o if_o under_o a_o dead_a disposition_n we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v 4._o if_o often_o the_o saint_n beginning_n to_o pray_v do_v speak_v word_n of_o unbelief_n and_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o word_n flow_v from_o the_o deadness_n and_o misgiving_n and_o roving_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n interweave_v in_o with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a ravishment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o complaint_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o psal._n 38._o psal._n 102._o psal._n 77._o psal._n 88_o lament_n 3._o jer._n 20._o prayer_n job_n 8._o ch_z 16._o ch_z 19_o and_o in_o many_o other_o passage_n where_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n have_v dialogue_n and_o speech_n by_o turn_n and_o by_o course_n then_o may_v and_o aught_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v under_o deadness_n and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o theiâ—_n present_a indisposition_n can_v permit_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v see_v to_o come_v and_o blow_n not_o by_o obligation_n of_o covenant_n or_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n as_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n with_o pelagian_n have_v teach_v but_o in_o his_o ordinary_a free_a practice_n of_o grace_n as_o philip_n be_v command_v to_o come_v and_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o eunuch_n while_o he_o be_v read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n not_o because_o he_o be_v read_v scripture_n or_o because_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o these_o who_o read_v scripture_n as_o the_o angel_n reveal_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n while_o the_o shepherd_n be_v attend_v their_o flock_n in_o the_o field_n not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o do_v as_o if_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o man_n bâ—cause_fw-mi they_o wait_v one_o their_o calling_n and_o annanias_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v christ_n to_o saul_n and_o open_a his_o eye_n while_o he_o be_v pray_v not_o because_o he_o be_v pray_v but_o of_o mere_a freegrace_n which_o move_v in_o this_o ordinary_a current_n and_o sphere_n of_o free_a love_n congruous_o to_o the_o lord_n free_o intend_a end_n to_o save_v his_o people_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n join_v his_o influence_n and_o blessing_n to_o give_v bread_n and_o a_o harvest_n to_o the_o sour_a isaiah_n 55._o yet_o not_o that_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o give_v a_o good_a harvest_n to_o every_o industrious_a husbandman_n yet_o this_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v enough_o to_o set_v we_o on_o work_n to_o pray_v to_o believe_v to_o act_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o sad_a and_o dead_a time_n 5._o it_o shall_v be_v no_o sinful_a omission_n in_o we_o not_o to_o pray_v when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o not_o if_o our_o deadness_n shall_v free_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n because_o we_o can_v run_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n do_v nâ—t_o draw_v christ_n draw_n go_v along_o with_o the_o secret_a decree_n of_o election_n but_o be_v not_o to_o we_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v will_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v christ_n when_o he_o suspend_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o draw_a power_n 6._o now_o as_o in_o nature_n man_n may_v so_o dare_v the_o almighty_a in_o his_o face_n 1._o that_o god_n in_o justice_n may_v deny_v his_o influence_n to_o natural_a cause_n as_o when_o malice_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n influence_n that_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o oil_n in_o jereboam_n wither_v aâ—m_n that_o he_o can_v pull_v it_o in_o again_o to_o he_o 2._o when_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v to_o a_o contest_v with_o false_a god_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n as_o in_o his_o refuse_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o fire_n in_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n for_o in_o all_o cause_n natural_a or_o moral_a or_o whatever_o they_o be_v god_n have_v a_o negative_a
voice_n and_o more_o 3._o when_o the_o axe_n or_o the_o saw_n boast_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o lift_v it_o the_o lord_n may_v use_v his_o liberty_n so_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o consideration_n when_o peter_n proud_o trust_v in_o himself_o i_o will_v die_v with_o thou_o ere_o i_o deny_v thou_o the_o lord_n to_o punish_v his_o pride_n must_v deny_v his_o assist_a grace_n when_o peter_n be_v temper_v that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o nature_n be_v a_o sâ—rry_a undertaker_n that_o the_o man_n ride_v to_o heaven_n on_o a_o wither_v reed_n who_o aim_v to_o climb_v that_o up-hill-city_n one_o his_o own_o fleshy_a and_o clay_n strength_n and_o god_n to_o show_v a_o black_a spot_n on_o a_o fair_a face_n in_o heaven_n will_v have_v it_o say_v there_o stand_v david_n before_o the_o throne_n who_o once_o commit_v adultery_n and_o to_o cover_v the_o shame_n of_o it_o from_o man_n kill_v most_o treacherous_o a_o innocent_a godly_a man_n god_n here_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o our_o sin_n will_v have_v a_o rose_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o fill_v the_o four_o corner_n of_o heaven_n with_o its_o smell_n to_o grow_v green_a up_o in_o the_o high_a paradise_n for_o a_o summer_n of_o eternity_n and_o will_v have_v no_o tenant_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o freeholder_a of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whither_o there_o be_v more_o grace_n or_o more_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o grace_n mâ—_n that_o vary_v sea_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o grace_n issue_v from_o under_o our_o sâ—nfull_a fall_n 7._o yea_o upon_o this_o reasonless_a and_o fleshly_a ground_n if_o we_o may_v omit_v pray_v and_o so_o believe_v love_a repent_v mortify_v our_o lust_n when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o not_o to_o these_o act_n and_o say_v if_o god_n will_v suffer_v i_o to_o sin_n let_v he_o see_v to_o it_o then_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n all_o the_o justify_v saint_n i_o shall_v think_v they_o devil_n not_o saint_n may_v sin_v muâ—ther_n blaspheme_v whore_n oppress_v commit_v sodomy_n incest_n as_o lot_n deny_v jâ—sus_n chrâ—st_n as_o peter_n do_v and_o say_v as_o wâ—_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v nor_o oblige_v to_o a_o constant_a course_n in_o prayer_n when_o christ_n draw_v not_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o not_o as_o antimonian_o say_v with_o mr_n crispe_n and_o other_o error_n 49._o pag._n 9.10_o rise_v reign_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n deny_v of_o christ_n blasphemy_n sodomy_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n draw_v we_o not_o and_o move_v &_o stir_v not_o our_o soul_n to_o abstinency_n and_o a_o holy_a fear_n and_o circumspection_n that_o we_o commit_v not_o such_o abomination_n and_o peter_n may_v say_v i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n unless_o the_o spirit_n stir_v i_o thereunto_o and_o david_n or_o any_o saint_n may_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v i_o to_o murder_v the_o innocent_a let_v he_o see_v to_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n draw_v and_o the_o spirit_n stâ—â—â—ing_v be_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o holy_a eschew_v of_o sin_n â—f_a commission_n as_o in_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o by_o as_o great_a and_o a_o every_o way_n equal_a necessity_n if_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n stir_v not_o we_o must_v fâ—llâ—n_v such_o abomination_n when_o tempt_v by_o satan_n and_o the_o flâ—sh_n as_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o sinful_a omit_v of_o pray_v praise_v believe_a when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o not_o thereunto_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o necessity_n can_v neither_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o the_o holy_a &_o spotless_a dispensation_n of_o god_n nor_o free_v we_o from_o guiltiness_n because_o between_o god_n withdraw_a influence_n and_o the_o sin_n there_o do_v intervene_v a_o oblige_a law_n that_o forbid_v sin_n and_o our_o freewill_n and_o reason_n act_v the_o sin_n free_o but_o we_o be_v command_v 2_o tim._n 1.6_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v on_o allusion_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n grace_n be_v resemble_v to_o fire_n under_o ash_n which_o with_o blow_v of_o bellows_n be_v make_v to_o revive_v and_o burn_v again_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n complaint_n esa._n 64._o â—_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n or_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o thou_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v warm_v â—lown_v upon_o and_o kindle_v that_o as_o fire_n make_v fire_n so_o grace_n may_v put_v forth_o itself_o in_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n 1_o joh._n 2.9_o may_v bring_v forth_o birth_n like_o itself_o motion_n here_o produce_v heat_n object_n but_o the_o actual_a predetermination_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o your_o hand_n and_o without_o this_o act_n of_o pray_v and_o believe_v be_v unpossible_a to_o i_o answ._n if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n than_o all_o work_n of_o nature_n whatever_o the_o creature_n do_v be_v unpossible_a for_o the_o ploughman_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o till_o sow_n and_o reap_v because_o without_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o common_a and_o natural_a influence_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n he_o can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n 2._o because_o the_o saint_n know_v not_o the_o counsel_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o decree_n of_o join_v of_o his_o supernatural_a influence_n or_o his_o suspend_v of_o the_o same_o to_o this_o or_o this_o act_n of_o pray_v believe_a hope_v love_a of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o saint_n what_o ever_o be_v their_o present_a deadness_n and_o indisposition_n be_v to_o pray_v believe_v and_o to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n 1._o because_o as_o in_o natural_a and_o moral_a action_n man_n be_v not_o to_o neglect_v plough_v ear_n journey_v eat_a drink_v sleep_a buy_v and_o sell_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o in_o the_o work_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o join_v his_o influence_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n without_o who_o all_o inferior_a cause_n can_v do_v nothing_o so_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n to_o neglect_v to_o pray_v because_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o indispose_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o doubt_v and_o not_o know_v whether_o the_o lord_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v please_v to_o add_v his_o actual_a assistance_n of_o grace_n to_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v please_v to_o add_v his_o supernatural_a influence_n in_o a_o moment_n his_o wind_n blow_v when_o it_o list_v his_o grace_n move_v swift_o when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v our_o good_a disposition_n be_v neither_o rule_n condition_n work_n nor_o hire_v to_o move_v he_o to_o work_v 2._o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o wilful_o neglect_v to_o pray_v and_o resist_v the_o predeterminate_a grace_n of_o god_n when_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o lord_n shall_v deny_v his_o influence_n or_o no_o yet_o we_o disobey_v the_o lord_n command_v and_o so_o oblige_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o if_o we_o have_v his_o influence_n at_o our_o elbow_n attend_v we_o so_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o set_v to_o work_v yea_o our_o voluntary_a refuse_v to_o pray_v grace_n we_o only_o conjecture_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n without_o ground_n must_v come_v from_o sinful_a wickedness_n not_o from_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n for_o who_o tell_v you_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v want_v in_o his_o influence_n you_o know_v it_o not_o from_o any_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v you_o fancy_v a_o jealousy_n against_o christ_n love_n without_o any_o warrant_n even_o as_o a_o servant_n command_v to_o lift_v a_o burden_n upon_o a_o sluggishness_n shall_v say_v it_o come_v thither_o in_o a_o cart_n and_o two_o horse_n when_o he_o will_v never_o move_v a_o arm_n to_o take_v a_o trial_n what_o he_o can_v do_v though_o the_o burden_n be_v above_o his_o strength_n when_o he_o will_v not_o do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v his_o disobedience_n be_v wilful_a therefore_o we_o may_v say_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o voluntary_a wilful_a and_o groundless_a forsake_v of_o god_n in_o order_n of_o time_n we_o first_o forsake_v god_n ere_o he_o desert_n we_o but_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n god_n first_o forsake_v we_o that_o be_v also_o he_o withdraw_v his_o heavenly_a influence_n from_o we_o but_o so_o as_o before_o and_o after_o the_o act_n of_o withdraw_a we_o be_v willing_a that_o god_n shall_v withdraw_v and_o be_v go_v for_o we_o love_v in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o sin_v to_o hauâ—_n a_o world_n
of_o our_o own_o 3._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o general_a we_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n will_v keep_v his_o promise_n deut._n â—0_n 6_o perseverance_n and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heaâ—t_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v ezech._n 11.19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o 20._o that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n ezech._n 36.27_o then_o be_v we_o so_o to_o set_v to_o these_o duty_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o lord_n way_n as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o will_v nor_o deny_v actual_a grace_n necessary_a for_o our_o perseverance_n because_o it_o be_v his_o express_a promise_n jer._n 31.33.34.35.36_o jer._n 32.39_o â—0_n esai_n 59.19_o 20_o 21._o esai_n 54_o 10.11_o ezech._n 36.26.27_o 1_o joh_n 2.1.2_o matth._n 16.18_o luk._n 2d_o 3â—.32_n though_o in_o act_n not_o fundamental_a and_o simple_o necessary_a for_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v a_o latitude_n of_o independent_a souâ—raigntie_n to_o act_v the_o soul_n in_o these_o and_o these_o particular_a aâ—ts_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o that_o every_o new_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o â—esus_fw-la may_v be_v a_o new_a debt_n and_o obligation_n of_o free_a grace_n to_o christ._n we_o be_v absolute_o to_o pâ—ay_v for_o the_o breathe_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o go_v aâ—ong_o wiâ—h_v we_o in_o all_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o a_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a walk_n but_o we_o know_v the_o lord_n absolute_a good_a pleasure_n be_v his_o rule_n he_o walk_v by_o so_o here_o our_o desire_n may_v be_v absolute_a in_o seek_v where_o the_o lord_n give_v upon_o condition_n of_o â—is_n own_o good_a will_n nor_o be_v our_o desiâ—es_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o god_n decree_n or_o free_a pleasure_n but_o to_o his_o revealed_z will_n grace_n be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o citizens_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o low_a and_o high_a room_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n all_o the_o way_n and_o all_o the_o home_n the_o sainâ—s_n walk_v in_o this_o white_a christ_n keep_v not_o his_o spouse_n in_o a_o close_a chamber_n it_o be_v not_o one_o great_a act_n of_o free_a grace_n only_o when_o all_o be_v in_o one_o day_n redeem_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o daily_o christ_n wear_v his_o church_n as_o a_o bracelet_n about_o his_o neck_n as_o a_o seal_n on_o his_o heart_n as_o his_o royal_a diadem_n gracious_a and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n on_o his_o â—ead_a as_o his_o love-ring_n on_o his_o hand_n this_o day_n grace_n to_o morrow_n new_a and_o fresh_a supply_n of_o grace_n the_o next_o hour_n grace_n he_o have_v strew_v all_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n with_o new_a grace_n every_o day_n new_a wine_n new_a spiknard_n new_a perfume_n new_a ointment_n when_o will_v christ_n grow_v old_a and_o gray-haired_a never_o will_v his_o heart_n ever_n grow_v cold_a of_o love_n no_o will_v he_o tire_v of_o love_n will_v he_o wear_v out_o of_o delight_n in_o the_o spouse_n that_o lie_v for_o eternity_n between_o his_o breast_n no_o no_o the_o love_n of_o â—hrist_n be_v always_o greenâ—_n as_o young-like_a as_o fair_a and_o white_a today_o as_o from_o eternity_n god_n this_o rose_n be_v not_o alter_v a_o whit_n who_o know_v how_o grace_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n breast_n solace_v themselves_o in_o these_o infinite_a revolution_n of_o age_n before_o the_o creation_n how_o christ_n heart_n be_v cheer_v itself_o and_o rejoice_v to_o have_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n dawn_v that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o then_o create_v proverb_n 8_o 3â—.31_n as_o if_o grace_n and_o love_n have_v think_v long_o to_o find_v a_o channel_n with_o wide_a bank_n to_o flow_v in_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v infinite_a love_n within_o he_o in_o that_o long_a long_a age_n to_o borrow_v that_o expression_n shall_v say_v when_o shall_v time_n begin_v and_o sinful_a man_n and_o my_o mystical_a body_n and_o desire_a spouse_n my_o church_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v out_o that_o grâ—ce_n on_o she_o i_o have_v love_n within_o i_o and_o lie_v beside_o i_o i_o rejoice_v to_o have_v a_o lover_n as_o if_o grace_n in_o chriâ—t_n hâ—d_n be_v in_o too_o narrow_a bank_n in_o the_o inâ—â—nite_a act_n of_o the_o infinite_a mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n and_o long_v to_o have_v man_n and_o angel_n to_o give_v a_o vent_n to_o his_o love_n and_o that_o long_o avum_fw-la the_o age_n that_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v it_o green_a to_o we_o that_o long_o long_o endless_a and_o vast_a duration_n when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o can_v make_v christ_n love_n change_v the_o colour_n or_o grow_v less_o or_o root_v one_o saint_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n when_o god_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v god_n â—râ—ce_n will_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v grace_n make_v christ_n repent_v of_o grace_n if_o you_o can_v as_o christ_n have_v washen_v his_o spouse_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n have_v make_v she_o all_o fair_a and_o spotless_a so_o do_v he_o daily_o lick_v and_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v she_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inherent_a bâ—ot_n while_o she_o be_v fair_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o a_o new_a heaven_n asser._n 7._o in_o the_o three_o consideration_n from_o this_o suspension_n of_o divine_a influence_n come_v our_o sin_n as_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a and_o result_v yet_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n suspension_n and_o our_o transgression_n fall_v both_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o divine_a providence_n the_o lord_n know_v why_o be_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n that_o we_o mâ—ght_v know_v how_o weighty_a a_o thing_n grâ—at_a heaven_n be_v lay_v upon_o our_o poor_a shoulder_n and_o that_o we_o will_v make_v foul_a woâ—k_n out_o of_o all_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o flock_n the_o second_o adam_n have_v give_v be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o christ_n to_o stir_v the_o ship_n to_o lead_v the_o minor_n to_o heaven_n to_o keep_v the_o inheritance_n to_o the_o little_a heir_n of_o christ_n shall_v evanish_v to_o nothing_o portion_n 9_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o lord_n denial_n of_o christ_n from_o wicked_a man_n they_o cannot_v turn_v to_o god_n wilful_a but_o that_o impotency_n lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o will_n it_o be_v not_o weakness_n only_o but_o also_o wilfulness_n matth._n 23._o verse_n 37._o i_o will_v have_v gather_v you_o say_v christ_n you_o will_v not_o joh._n 5.6_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a then_o there_o be_v a_o stop_n in_o his_o will_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o weakness_n er_fw-mi 44.16_o as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o harken_v to_o thou_o 2._o love_n and_o delight_n to_o do_v ill_a be_v from_o the_o strength_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o will_n not_o from_o weakness_n only_o the_o servant_n that_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o master_n because_o he_o love_v he_o be_v a_o slave_n for_o ever_o through_o love_n to_o slavery_n rather_o than_o through_o impotency_n to_o be_v free_a in_o those_o that_o delight_n to_o do_v eâ—il_n will_n have_v a_o strong_a influence_n in_o the_o evil_n they_o do_v every_o sinner_n esteem_v his_o prison_n of_o hell_n a_o heaven_n hiâ—_n fetter_n of_o sin_n on_o his_o leg_n as_o a_o gold_n chain_n about_o his_o neck_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o journey_n of_o a_o hundred_o mile_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o compass_v it_o do_v yet_o he_o may_v walk_v two_o of_o these_o hundred_o mile_n though_o not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o way_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o cast_v a_o sad_a look_n after_o christ_n the_o will_v not_o bestow_v one_o sigh_n after_o christ_n nor_o know_v his_o own_o weakness_n nor_o dâ—spair_n of_o his_o own_o hability_n nor_o lie_v at_o the_o waterside_n and_o câ—y_n lord_n jesus_n come_v carry_v i_o over_o he_o positive_o hate_v christ_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o unrenewed_a man_n have_v the_o two_o eye_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n to_o see_v the_o beauty_n and_o high_a excellency_n of_o jesus_n though_o he_o have_v still_o his_o own_o lame_a leg_n he_o will_v weep_v out_o his_o eye_n for_o a_o chariot_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o christ_n christ._n he_o will_v send_v sad_a love-challenges_a after_o christ_n can_v these_o that_o '_o be_v scorch_a in_o hellfire_n and_o hear_v the_o howl_n of_o their_o fellow_n prisoner_n and_o see_v the_o ugly_a devil_n the_o bloody_a scorpion_n with_o which_o
to_o be_v instruct_v and_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n inward_o and_o outward_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o no_o unconverted_a man_n can_v be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v except_o antinomian_o be_v gross_a pelagian_n but_o i_o think_v antinomian_o with_o mr._n crispe_n think_v the_o person_n under_o the_o law_n in_o all_o this_o chapter_n to_o be_v the_o believer_n personate_n or_o act_v the_o person_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a believer_n under_o a_o temptation_n of_o doubt_v but_o clear_v it_o be_v paul_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o of_o one_o under_o grace_n of_o one_o marry_v to_o the_o law_n and_o of_o one_o marry_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o one_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o unrenewed_a vers_fw-la 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n marry_v to_o christ_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n spiritual_o and_o its_o clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n count_v it_o a_o part_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o law_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o marriage_n to_o god_n that_o vers_n 4_o weâ—_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o walk_v holy_o 2._o that_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n bring_v forth_o wicked_a work_n as_o child_n to_o the_o second_o death_n vers_fw-la 5._o 3_o that_o we_o serve_v the_o lord_n vers_n 6._o in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o christ._n now_o mr._n town_n as_o set_v himself_o to_o contradict_v paul_n say_v pag._n 6._o this_o be_v a_o addition_n and_o mixture_n of_o work_n and_o faith_n and_o can_v stand_v with_o a_o covenant_n of_o mere_a grace_n town_n pag._n 8._o how_o can_v christ_n redâ—eme_v we_o fâ—om_n the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o we_o except_o believer_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o law_n in_o that_o same_o very_a sense_n and_o extent_n that_o christ_n be_v under_o it_o as_o a_o mediator_n but_o be_v not_o christ_n under_o the_o rule_n and_o obedience_n also_o as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o reign_n to_o death_n see_v he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n mat._n 3.15_o answ._n 1._o we_o can_v every_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o law_n in_o that_o same_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v under_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n to_o free_a the_o jew_n from_o observe_v that_o law_n i_o hope_v we_o gentile_n be_v not_o that_o way_n free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n for_o that_o law_n do_v never_o oblige_v the_o gentile_n except_o the_o gentile_n have_v adjoin_v themselves_o in_o some_o profession_n to_o the_o then_o visible_a church_n 2._o if_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o rule_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n as_o the_o rule_n then_o why_o do_v christ_n command_v we_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o do_v his_o father_n will_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o same_o ruâ—e_n that_o he_o submit_v to_o as_o be_v clear_a matth._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o that_o be_o meek_a joh._n 15.10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n joh._n 14.15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n joh._n 13.15_o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o ephes._n 5.1.2_o rev._n 3.21_o heb._n 12.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.21.22_o joh._n 15.23_o but_o antinomian_o 4.5_o say_v that_o these_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o command_v of_o the_o word_n even_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o conform_v themselves_o in_o their_o life_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n contrary_a to_o psal._n 119.9_o esai_n 8.20_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o gospel-exhortation_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o say_v 6._o that_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n life_n even_o in_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o a_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o act_v and_o live_v in_o a_o word_n they_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o word_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o to_o which_o i_o oppose_v that_o one_o precious_a word_n of_o the_o belove_a disciple_n 1_o joh._n 2.26_o conscience_n he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o have_v walk_v but_o observe_v 1._o all_o mean_n that_o do_v not_o efficacious_o bow_v the_o will_n to_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o convert_v the_o soul_n be_v reject_v by_o they_o as_o not_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n such_o as_o be_v the_o law_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o promise_n exhorâ—â—tions_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o command_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a the_o example_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o saint_n because_o all_o these_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o grace_n and_o may_v prove_v ineffectual_a hence_o 1._o the_o gospel_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n write_v or_o preach_v reign_n but_o the_o grace_n that_o reside_v no_o where_o but_o in_o god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n so_o say_v they_o 26._o the_o faith_n that_o justify_v we_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o never_o have_v any_o actual_a be_v out_o of_o christ._n 2._o there_o iâ—_n no_o habitual_a grace_n inherent_a in_o believer_n all_o such_o must_v be_v a_o create_a thing_n grace_n be_v a_o uncreated_a favour_n only_o in_o god_n for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v habitual_a grace_n in_o we_o be_v in_o effectual_a to_o act_v gracious_o and_o can_v produce_v supernatural_a act_n except_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n and_o move_v it_o hence_o they_o say_v 3.17_o that_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o man_n or_o the_o new_a heart_n or_o new_a spirit_n the_o circumcise_a the_o open_a heart_n the_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n the_o one_o heart_n the_o renew_a mind_n the_o inner_a man_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o 5._o we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o only_o for_o christ_n and_o thereof_o so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v all_o grace_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o yet_o want_v christ._n 2._o we_o be_v patient_n in_o justification_n sanctification_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v block_n all_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n mind_n will_n affection_n memory_n love_n desire_v joy_n fear_v and_o all_o in_o we_o act_v nothing_o in_o supernatural_a act_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o grace_n be_v nothing_o but_o christ_n without_o we_o draw_v we_o as_o block_n as_o dead_a stone_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n have_v no_o activity_n but_o to_o sin_n 7._o even_o after_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o 3._o christ_n work_v in_o the_o regenerate_v as_o in_o deadman_n 3._o omission_n of_o duty_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o none_o be_v 5._o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o believe_v but_o such_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o effectual_o and_o 1â—_n a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v exhort_v to_o any_o duty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o then_o law_n gospel_n exhortation_n command_n promise_n threatningâ—_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n these_o that_o want_v grace_n to_o obey_v be_v not_o liable_a to_o obey_v nor_o guilty_a nor_o under_o wrath_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o these_o that_o be_v under_o grace_n be_v under_o obligation_n to_o no_o command_n at_o all_o and_o farewell_o all_o scripture_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o mr._n town_n be_v frequent_a in_o this_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o our_o rule_n why_o because_o say_v he_o it_o can_v effectual_o work_v obedience_n in_o we_o but_o so_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o obedience_n at_o all_o because_o the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v just_a alike_o and_o uneffectual_a to_o work_v we_o to_o obedience_n thereof_o but_o not_o
one_o word_n of_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n free_v we_o fâ—om_o the_o law_n as_o our_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n do_v direct_o speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o it_o because_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v thereby_o as_o gal._n 3.10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o this_o must_v be_v to_o do_v they_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n 1._o he_o must_v do_v they_o all_o in_o thought_n inclination_n motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o his_o action_n in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o the_o law_n charge_n otherwise_o he_o be_v curse_v then_o all_o mankind_n both_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o out_o of_o christ_n be_v curse_v now_o if_o the_o simple_a do_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n as_o its_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n do_v involve_v we_o in_o a_o curse_n then_o to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n which_o paul_n certain_o command_v as_o a_o gospel-dutie_n ephes._n 6.1.2_o and_o the_o love_a of_o our_o brother_n to_o which_o john_n 1._o epist._n c._n 2._o c._n 3._o c._n 4._o c._n 5._o exhort_v we_o unto_o shall_v involve_v we_o in_o a_o curse_n justification_n which_o be_v absurd_a 2._o he_o must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o do_v all_o the_o law_n if_o ever_o he_o fail_v he_o be_v under_o a_o curse_n now_o thus_o it_o be_v cleaâ—_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v free_v in_o christ_n from_o a_o necessity_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o paul_n add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n vers_fw-la 11._o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o the_o live_n by_o faith_n do_v exclude_v workâ—_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n in_o anâ—_n respect_n at_o all_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n as_o its_o a_o eternal_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n law_n shall_v also_o involve_v we_o in_o the_o curse_n and_o argue_v that_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o christ_n even_o as_o to_o be_v circumcise_v do_v involve_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o argue_v a_o fall_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o antinomian_o contend_v that_o we_o be_v the_o same_o way_n free_v from_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o we_o be_v free_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o curse_n and_o of_o fall_v from_o chriâ—t_n and_o the_o grâ—ce_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o literal_a observe_v of_o circumcision_n act._n 15._o &_o gal._n â—_o 1_o 2_o â—_o 4._o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v pretend_v the_o impulsion_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o any_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thereupon_o be_v circumcise_v and_o shall_v renounce_v the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteous_a walk_n as_o antinomian_o profess_v they_o obey_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o love_n their_o brother_n and_o abstain_v from_o idolatry_n not_o because_o the_o law_n be_v their_o rule_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n sway_v their_o conscience_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n lead_v they_o if_o i_o say_v any_o upon_o this_o spirit_n will_v be_v circumcise_v and_o eat_v the_o passover_n and_o sacrifice_v lamb_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n now_o this_o spirit_n be_v no_o gospel_n spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n lead_v such_o from_o christ_n if_o then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n but_o be_v fâ—â—ed_v from_o it_o the_o same_o way_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n then_o to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o brethren_n in_o any_o notion_n shall_v be_v sin_n as_o to_o be_v circumcise_v in_o any_o notion_n be_v to_o fall_v from_o christ_n act._n 15._o gal._n 5._o mr_n town_n have_v a_o strange_a evasion_n for_o this_o page_z 138._o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a why_o will_v you_o control_n and_o rule_v it_o by_o the_o law_n whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_o to_o conform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o the_o outward_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o crooked_a thing_n be_v make_v straight_o according_a to_o the_o line_n and_o square_a and_o not_o by_o thâ—m_n and_o thus_o while_o a_o believer_n serve_v in_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n free_o and_o cheerful_o move_v he_o and_o incline_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o be_v mere_o passive_a herein_o they_o do_v wicked_o who_o hence_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n answ._n 1._o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n mere_o as_o command_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n be_v but_o legal_a and_o bring_v forth_o but_o mix_v obedience_n or_o fine_a hypocrisy_n say_v 178._o saltmarsh_n and_o mr_n town_n say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o control_v the_o free_a spirit_n and_o to_o rule_v it_o by_o a_o law_n and_o familist_n of_o new_a england_n as_o the_o old_a libertine_n say_v all_o 7â—_n verbal_a covenant_n or_o covenant_n express_v in_o word_n be_v covenant_n of_o work_n and_o such_o as_o strike_v man_n off_o from_o christ_n and_o 9_o the_o whole_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o 62._o its_o dangerous_a to_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o external_a create_a letter_n god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o battle_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o write_v or_o preach_v and_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o 1._o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v the_o command_n and_o gospel_n promise_n be_v the_o sense_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n hebr._n 8.12_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o can_v believe_v the_o report_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel-report_n but_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o esai_n 53.1_o joh._n 12.37.38.39_o for_o john_n say_v the_o not_o receive_v the_o report_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v judicial_a blindness_n and_o unbelief_n when_o joseph_n dare_v not_o oppress_v his_o brethren_n and_o job_n dare_v not_o lift_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o fatherless_a because_o the_o six_o command_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v this_o be_v but_o fine_a hypocrisy_n in_o joseph_n and_o job_n and_o a_o control_a of_o the_o free_a spirit_n better_o believe_v david_n psal._n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n concur_v free_o with_o adam_n in_o the_o act_n of_o obey_v god_n in_o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n if_o therefore_o adam_n shall_v obey_v god_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n command_n eat_v not_o he_o shall_v either_o control_n the_o free_a lord_n in_o his_o work_n which_o none_o in_o conscience_n can_v say_v or_o then_o adam_n must_v have_v be_v loose_v from_o obedience_n to_o that_o command_n if_o you_o eat_v you_o shall_v die_v as_o we_o be_v now_o loose_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o second_o death_n though_o we_o break_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o antinomian_a way_n yea_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o these_o that_o be_v under_o grace_n do_v obey_v the_o gospel_n enjoin_v faith_n because_o the_o lord_n â—esus_fw-la command_v they_o but_o they_o must_v sin_v in_o so_o do_v because_o they_o control_v the_o free_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o not_o obey_v for_o the_o free_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o for_o the_o literal_a command_n of_o god_n for_o sure_a to_o control_v
the_o law_n rule_v and_o direct_v and_o this_o law-ruling_a of_o itself_o give_v no_o grace_n to_o obey_v buâ—_n this_o be_v a_o calumnious_a consequence_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o letter_n give_v no_o grace_n to_o obey_v the_o spirit_n blow_v when_o and_o wheâ—e_v â—e_n list_v and_o give_v grace_n free_o to_o the_o gospel_n preach_v yet_o we_o reach_v not_o that_o any_o can_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o law_n so_o be_v passive_a of_o itself_o to_o christ_n to_o adam_n in_o the_o sâ—ate_n of_o innocency_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n command_v obedience_n to_o both_o but_o contain_v not_o any_o legal_a promise_n of_o give_v grace_n to_o obey_v to_o either_o adam_n or_o christ_n as_o the_o gospel_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o bestow_v grace_n to_o believe_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o justify_v be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n because_o there_o be_v no_o legal_a promise_n make_v to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o aâ—e_v enable_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n then_o be_v christ_n jeâ—us_n and_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n command_v christ_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o but_o so_o do_v it_o adam_n â—uâ—_n show_v a_o legal_a promise_n make_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o law_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v grace_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n indeed_o the_o lord_n promise_v hiâ—_n the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n but_o this_o be_v no_o law-promise_n so_o god_n create_v adam_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n with_o perfect_a concâ—eated_a strength_n and_o power_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n make_v no_o promise_n to_o adam_n that_o hâ—e_v shall_v be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n but_o if_o this_o be_v call_v action_n or_o activity_n in_o the_o law_n to_o rule_v guide_n direct_v and_o command_v obedience_n as_o a_o rule_n than_o the_o law_n be_v no_o wise_a passive_a it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o king_n highway_n no_o way_n cry_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o traveller_n this_o be_v the_o way_n no_o king_n way_n show_v the_o traveller_n his_o error_n as_o the_o law_n in_o its_o direct_n roll_a and_o teach_v power_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o justify_v man_n the_o way_n he_o shall_v walk_v in_o and_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o unrighteousness_n and_o daily_a fault_n town_n pag._n 10._o the_o law_n wrap_v every_o man_n in_o sin_n for_o the_o least_o transgression_n so_o that_o while_o a_o man_n remain_v a_o sinner_n he_o necessary_o abide_v under_o this_o fearful_a curse_n answ._n still_o antinomian_o bewray_v their_o engine_n if_o we_o say_v even_o be_v justify_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o lie_v and_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o pure_a from_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n on_o earth_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o joh._n 1.10_o prov._n 20.9_o eccles._n 7.20_o then_o there_o can_v be_v a_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o antinomian_o say_v and_o that_o true_o that_o the_o justify_v person_n be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n than_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n nay_o they_o can_v sin_v by_o their_o argue_v for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o curse_n essential_o and_o unseparable_o to_o follow_v sin_n which_o be_v most_o false_a sin_n dwell_v in_o all_o the_o justify_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v here_o but_o they_o be_v here_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n our_o deliverance_n from_o misery_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n be_v two_o fold_n as_o our_o misery_n be_v twofold_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o guilt_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n or_o our_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o all_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o other_o misery_n be_v the_o blot_n of_o internal_a guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n as_o a_o king_n and_o lord_n tyrant_n aw_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n meritò_fw-la by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n efficacia_fw-la by_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n and_o grace_n to_o walk_v holy_o before_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a we_o be_v free_o and_o perfect_o justify_v and_o pardon_v at_o once_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o person_n and_o state_n through_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o deliverance_n from_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n every_o day_n while_o we_o seek_v daily_a bread_n we_o desâ—â—e_v â—hat_n our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v nor_o be_v this_o prayer_n a_o temporary_a pattern_n that_o perish_v with_o christ_n as_o some_o perverse_o 〈◊〉_d for_o peter_n aâ—ter_v the_o lord_n ascension_n say_v to_o simoâ—_n magus_n act._n 8.22_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v â—e_v forgive_v thâ—â—_n in_o regard_n 〈…〉_z be_v sanctified_a by_o degree_n nâ—ver_o 〈…〉_z sin_o be_v remove_v in_o 〈…〉_z thereof_o in_o justification_n only_a sin_n â—welleâ—h_o in_o we_o while_o we_o aâ—â—_n here_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o â—ormer_a misery_n faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d and_o way_n to_o gâ—t_v out_o of_o our_o bondage_n and_o misery_n in_o â—egaâ—d_n of_o the_o â—â—â—ter_n repentance_n and_o the_o whole_a trace_n of_o our_o new_a obedience_n be_v the_o the_o mean_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o this_o misery_n nor_o do_v we_o make_v act_n of_o sanctification_n compartner_n and_o joint_a cause_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n for_o this_o be_v from_o christ_n alone_o sole_o immediate_o as_o by_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n only_o the_o sting_a israelite_n be_v cure_v nor_o do_v weep_v or_o act_n of_o man_n obedience_n move_v the_o lord_n to_o wash_v justify_v and_o pardon_v our_o sin_n but_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v mean_n tend_v to_o our_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a bondage_n as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o way_n to_o the_o full_a noone-light_n day_n though_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o no_o meridian_n nor_o full_a noon_n day_n of_o sanctification_n while_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n keep_v lodging_n in_o we_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v not_o so_o enwrap_v and_o entwine_v together_o as_o mr._n town_n dream_v that_o if_o a_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o any_o 1â—_n even_o the_o least_o link_n he_o inevitable_o pull_v the_o whole_a chain_n on_o himself_o as_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v gal._n 5._o make_v himself_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o circumcision_n not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o also_o of_o sanctification_n be_v now_o unlawful_a so_o to_o repent_v and_o love_v the_o brethren_n to_o obey_v our_o parent_n as_o look_v thereby_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v unlawful_a and_o a_o fall_n from_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o as_o the_o way_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v noâ—_n unlawful_a but_o command_v as_o necessary_a duty_n by_o which_o a_o entrance_n be_v minister_v to_o we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n work_n yea_o our_o holy_a walk_n since_o it_o be_v no_o merit_n but_o a_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o condition_n require_v in_o such_o as_o be_v save_v and_o have_v opportunity_n to_o honour_n christ_n that_o wâ—y_n take_v not_o away_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n for_o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n without_o work_n as_o tit._n 3_o ephes._n 2._o salvation_n be_v speak_v of_o there_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o title_n right_a jus_o or_o claim_v the_o saint_n have_v to_o heaven_n exclude_v all_o merit_n of_o work_n our_o obedience_n be_v not_o full_a complete_a and_o perfect_a only_o they_o be_v count_v so_o and_o accept_v in_o christ_n phil._n 4.18_o heb._n 13.15_o 16._o col._n 3.17_o mr_n town_n answer_v with_o other_o antinomian_o the_o just_a and_o wise_a god_n who_o accept_v every_o thing_n by_o due_a weight_n and_o measure_n as_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v he_o do_v not_o 22._o nay_o can_v account_v that_o which_o be_v but_o inchoat_fw-la and_o partial_a for_o full_a and_o complete_a obedience_n nor_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o justice_n
to_o accept_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o first_o perfect_a see_v that_o perfection_n and_o absoluteness_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o acceptance_n both_o of_o our_o person_n and_o performance_n you_o must_v make_v both_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n perfect_o good_a before_o god_n 2._o what_o god_n say_v he_o have_v manifest_v to_o be_v detestable_a and_o accurse_a that_o he_o can_v accept_v but_o he_o have_v manifest_v by_o scripture_n that_o what_o ever_o be_v not_o absolute_o perfect_a 7â—_n be_v detestable_a and_o accurse_a gal._n 3.10_o hab._n 1.13_o rom._n 1.18_o the_o proposition_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o immutablenesse_n of_o god_n nature_n who_o can_v deny_v himself_o jam._n 1.18_o and_o his_o exact_a justice_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o least_o title_n of_o his_o righteousness_n mat._n 5.18_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n his_o law_n inviolable_a and_o can_v suffer_v no_o abatement_n perfect_a answ._n god_n in_o justification_n account_v we_o righteous_a in_o christ_n and_o positive_o guiltless_a as_o free_v from_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o he_o account_v not_o we_o non-sinnets_a and_o free_a from_o indwelling_a sâ—nne_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o unjust_a account_n for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o but_o god_n account_v our_o work_n perfect_a only_o negative_o that_o be_v such_o they_o be_v before_o god_n as_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v in_o judgement_n with_o we_o for_o they_o but_o gracious_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o thâ—se_a work_n but_o god_n do_v not_o account_v these_o work_n positive_o worthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a even_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o account_v our_o person_n far_o less_o do_v he_o judge_v they_o meritorious_a hence_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a accâ—eptation_n one_o of_o good_a will_n to_o our_o person_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o good_a will_n of_o free_a election_n by_o which_o he_o render_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a there_o be_v another_o acceptance_n of_o complacency_n according_a to_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o love_n and_o reward_v our_o good_a work_n even_o to_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n joh._n 14.21.23_o matth._n 10.42_o 2._o thess._n 1.7_o heb._n 6.10_o and_o that_o of_o freegrace_n they_o be_v call_v perfect_a as_o perfection_n be_v oppose_v to_o hypocritical_a but_o not_o perfect_v simple_o phil._n 3.12_o but_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o work_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o acceptance_n inferior_a to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o person_n in_o justification_n hence_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o thâ—se_a that_o fear_v he_o because_o they_o fear_v he_o not_o as_o though_o his_o love_n quoad_fw-la affectum_fw-la in_o itself_o have_v a_o cause_n in_o the_o creature_n or_o can_v wax_v or_o increase_v or_o can_v admit_v of_o a_o change_n but_o because_o he_o bestow_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n out_o of_o freegrace_n and_o a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o our_o sincere_a walk_n and_o this_o be_v rather_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n amor_fw-la quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la than_o god_n love_v itself_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n i_o answer_v 2._o to_o that_o that_o which_o be_v inchoat_fw-la sinful_o defective_a and_o imcompleat_a that_o the_o righteous_a and_o unchangeable_a god_n can_v account_v perfect_a and_o complete_a or_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_o defective_a or_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a god_n can_v account_v not_o sinful_a it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a and_o unjust_a account_n now_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o the_o assumption_n most_o false_a the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o justify_v be_v sinful_a but_o god_n account_v of_o they_o perfect_a put_v no_o contradiction_n on_o they_o to_o account_v they_o not_o sinful_a god_n account_v not_o david_n adultery_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o chastity_n this_o be_v the_o papist_n argument_n against_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o antinomian_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n bring_v against_o we_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v that_o which_o be_v sinful_a and_o defective_a in_o itself_o and_o inherent_o or_o real_o and_o physical_o that_o god_n can_v account_v perfect_a that_o be_v god_n can_v account_v it_o and_o the_o doer_n legal_o free_a from_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o another_o the_o surety_n of_o sinner_n who_o have_v pay_v and_o suffer_v for_o it_o that_o be_v most_o false_a and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o protestant_a justification_n when_o we_o say_v god_n account_v the_o good_a work_n of_o believer_n good_a and_o perfect_a so_o as_o the_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n of_o they_o be_v remove_v we_o mean_v not_o by_o remove_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o work_n the_o total_a annihilation_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o essence_n root_n and_o branch_n it_o dwell_v in_o we_o in_o its_o complete_a essence_n while_o we_o be_v here_o rom._n 7.17.23_o prov._n 20.9_o 1_o joh._n 1.8.10_o only_o the_o dominion_n by_o sanctification_n be_v abate_v and_o the_o guilt_n or_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n be_v remove_v in_o justification_n and_o this_o argument_n may_v well_o be_v retort_v who_o ever_o be_v a_o sinner_n the_o righteous_a and_o immutable_a god_n who_o judgement_n be_v accord_v to_o verity_n and_o can_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o least_o title_n of_o his_o righteousness_n matth._n 5.18_o can_v esteem_v he_o just_a and_o perfect_o righteous_a but_o all_o man_n even_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sinner_n no_o answer_n no_o distinction_n can_v be_v accommodate_v to_o this_o argument_n which_o may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o argument_n for_o god_n be_v no_o less_o just_a righteous_a immutable_a true_a no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o his_o law_n inviolable_a in_o his_o account_v of_o person_n righteous_a and_o perfect_a then_o in_o account_v of_o work_n righteous_a and_o perfect_a now_o that_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o tree_n be_v both_o good_a and_o simple_o perfect_a and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o justify_v perfect_a in_o christ_n be_v a_o point_n of_o new_a divinity_n very_o contrary_a first_o to_o scripture_n which_o say_v jam._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o ver_fw-la 10._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o antinomian_o say_v john_n speak_v of_o a_o mix_a multitude_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o unregenerate_a mix_v with_o the_o justify_v answ._n 1._o john_n take_v in_o himself_o 2._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v pardon_v ver_fw-la 9_o 2_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n if_o they_o sin_n chap._n 2.1_o and_o these_o be_v the_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v and_o prov._n 20.9_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o a_o mix_a multitude_n but_o send_v a_o law-defiance_n to_o all_o mankind_n justify_v or_o not_o justify_v yea_o eccles._n 7.20_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n on_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v no_o these_o word_n be_v so_o wise_o frame_v that_o they_o exclude_v not_o the_o justify_v in_o christ_n who_o undoubt_o do_v good_a but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o good_a say_v solomon_n but_o they_o sin_n so_o paul_n complain_v of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7._o 2_o sin_n original_n after_o justification_n to_o antinomian_o must_v be_v no_o sin_n as_o to_o papist_n its_o no_o sin_n after_o baptism_n 3_o if_o our_o work_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o our_o work_n for_o antinomian_o say_v if_o christ_n esteem_v our_o work_n perfect_a he_o may_v account_v we_o righteous_a for_o they_o and_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v both_o by_o work_n and_o by_o grace_n because_o its_o free_a grace_n that_o the_o lord_n account_v our_o work_n righteous_a 4_o we_o constant_o deny_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v give_v to_o our_o good_a work_n a_o power_n of_o merit_a heaven_n but_o if_o god_n in_o christ_n count_v then_o simple_o perfect_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v this_o because_o our_o work_n be_v simple_o perfect_a by_o antinomian_o way_n this_o be_v more_o pharisaical_a than_o popish_a justification_n finis_fw-la psâ—â—_n 53_o 8._o town_n asser_n of_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 76_o 77.78_o eton_n honey_n comb_n of_o justification_n ca_fw-mi 11_o pag._n 338.339.340.341_o etc._n etc._n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 140._o luther_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o d._n guttel_n against_o the_o antinomian_o zach._n 13.7_o open_v of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v
from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v prior_n to_o our_o faith_n to_o redemption_n to_o a_o mâ—diâ—_n or_o oâ—_n shed_v of_o blood_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o to_o 〈…〉_z be_v justify_v eâ—e_v â—ver_o i_o believe_v grace_n change_v both_o the_o principle_n the_o action_n and_o the_o state_n the_o head_n of_o grace_n act_v in_o all_o the_o member_n &_o move_v their_o natural_a faculty_n the_o actual_a influence_n of_o gâ—ace_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o every_o act_n above_o nature_n christ_n only_o not_o a_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n can_v calm_v a_o sâ—ule-feaver_n of_o desertion_n the_o lord_n denial_n of_o grace_n fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n asser._n the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n evidence_v high_o in_o angel_n the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n be_v evidence_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o man_n not_o of_o another_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o 〈…〉_z our_o siluis_n to_o supernatural_a duty_n when_o we_o be_v â—ndisposed_v we_o be_v obliegâ—d_v to_o pray_v when_o under_o â—ndisposition_n 〈◊〉_d flâ—sh_a and_o spirit_n in_o their_o several_a up_n and_o down_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prayer_n assert_v 1._o in_o what_o casâ—s_v god_n use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o influence_n we_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o and_o â—low_v the_o mâ—_n how_o oâ—r_a â—ot_n pray_v and_o sinful_a omission_n be_v wilful_a sin_n even_o though_o we_o be_v indispose_v and_o not_o master_n of_o the_o lord_n predeterminate_v grace_n how_o we_o leave_v god_n â—re_n he_o leave_v we_o and_o god_n leave_v we_o first_o also_o how_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o lord_n will_v join_v his_o influence_n of_o actual_a grace_n for_o our_o perseverance_n christ_n can_v be_v weary_a of_o bâ—ing_v gracious_a grace_n aâ—_n immortal_a sparkle_n and_o ray_n of_o god_n wicked_a man_n impotency_n to_o comâ—_n to_o châ—â—st_v essential_o wilful_a natural_a man_n do_v not_o obtain_v christ_n as_o they_o can_v do_v if_o natural_a man_n shall_v see_v they_o wâ—uld_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o christ._n the_o condition_n of_o chrâ—sts_n draw_v christ_n die_v a_o leave_v oâ—_n the_o earth_n ground_n of_o leave_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n the_o slaughter_n house_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o earth_n the_o saint_n pilgrimes-inne_n the_o earth_n doom_n day_n the_o earth_n be_v a_o shoâ—t_o endure_a stage_n the_o earth_n a_o poor_a narrow_a piece_n we_o shall_v willing_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o follow_v christ._n joh._n 14.2_o psal._n 146.4_o christ_n die_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o mortification_n thâ—_n manner_n of_o christ_n die_n speak_v the_o love_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n what_o it_o be_v how_o base_a the_o world_n be_v to_o a_o saint_n den_n his_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n pag._n 48._o 48._o rise_v reign_n unsavoury_a speech_n cr_n 7._o pag._n 10._o antinomian_o fleshly_a doctrine_n of_o mortification_n mortification_n free_a grace_n chap._n pag._n 84.85_o 84.85_o free_a grace_n chap._n 3._o observe_v 5._o pag._n 60._o 60._o pag._n 66._o chap._n 18._o pag._n 450_o si_fw-la dei_fw-la samus_fw-la veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la iâ—_n nobis_fw-la crucifigi_fw-la oport_n re_fw-mi veterum_fw-la adamum_n interire_fw-la antinomian_a mortification_n be_v the_o brood_n of_o the_o fleshly_a senslesnes_n of_o the_o old_a libertine_n pag._n 541._o quia_fw-la ho_o ade_n peccatum_fw-la suis_fw-la comedere_fw-la de_fw-la fractuscientiâ—e_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la sic_fw-la ex_fw-la libertinorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la veterem_fw-la ada_n mum_o mortifica_fw-la renihil_fw-la aâ—rud_v est_fw-la quam_fw-la nâ—d_fw-la this_fw-mi cernere_fw-la quasi_fw-la ma_fw-fr icognitione_fw-la sublata_fw-la ac_fw-la pvero_fw-la um_o more_fw-it naturalem_fw-la sensum_fw-la etque_fw-la inclinationem_fw-la sequi_fw-la huâ—c_fw-la orationi_fw-la locos_fw-la scripturae_fw-la accommodant_fw-la quibus_fw-la puertis_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la commendatur_fw-la 451._o calvi_n ibid._n pag_n 451._o calvin_n ibid._n si_fw-mi quem_fw-la vident_fw-la mali_fw-la consciâ—ntia_fw-la moveâ—i_fw-la o_o adam_n inqâ—iu_fw-it nt_v adhâ—nâ—_n aâ—iquid_fw-la cernis_fw-la vetus_fw-la homo_fw-la nondum_fw-la in_o te_fw-la câ—ucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi quem_fw-la videant_fw-la â—â—moâ—e_fw-la iudicii_fw-la divini_fw-la percelli_fw-la adhuc_fw-la inqu_fw-la unt_fw-la pomi_fw-la gustum_fw-la labes_fw-la cave_z ne_fw-la buccella_fw-la ista_fw-la te_fw-la strangulet_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la peccata_fw-la sua_fw-la considerans_fw-la sibi_fw-la displceâ—â—_n ac_fw-la marore_fw-la afâ—â—siatur_fw-la seccatum_fw-la adâ—uc_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la regnare_fw-la aiunt_fw-la &_o sensu_fw-la carnis_fw-la sâ—ae_fw-la captivum_fw-la teâ—eâ—i_fw-la calvin_n opuse_n advers._fw-la libert_n cap._n 13._o p_o 451._o vtautem_fw-la inquâ—t_fw-la sacilius_fw-la libeâ—tinorum_n turpitudo_fw-la innotescat_fw-la noâ—andu_fw-fr est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la apud_fw-la ipsos_fw-la quam_fw-la id_fw-la quol_fw-it oâ—inatioâ—em_fw-la vocant_fw-la sic_fw-la modo_fw-la ne_fw-la amplius_fw-la opiâ—emur_fw-la ex_fw-la emum_fw-la sententia_fw-la non_fw-la peccamus_fw-la sub_fw-la haâ—_n autem_fw-la opinat_fw-la one_o comprehendunt_fw-la omnem_fw-la synteresin_n scrupulum_fw-la dâ—inque_fw-la omnem_fw-la sensum_fw-la judicii_fw-la qui_fw-la nullâ—m_fw-la habent_fw-la rationâ—m_fw-la peccati_fw-la ipsum_fw-la pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la ducentes_fw-la novas_fw-la creaturas_fw-la vocant_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la opinatione_fw-la vacni_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la sicque_fw-la nulâ—um_fw-la in_o se_fw-la peccatum_fw-la habeant_fw-la en_fw-fr in_o quo_fw-la censtituunt_fw-la beneficium_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la fact_n nempe_fw-la quod_fw-la opinâ—tionâ—m_fw-la illam_fw-la â—estruxit_fw-la quae_fw-la adam_n culpa_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la ingressa_fw-la cum_fw-la haec_fw-la opinatio_fw-la abolita_fw-la est_fw-la nulâ—us_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la supeâ—â—st_fw-la aut_fw-la mundus_fw-la aut_fw-la diabolus_fw-la nullum_fw-la enim_fw-la alum_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la insestentur_fw-la inimicum_fw-la habent_fw-la the_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v to_o antinomian_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o only_a sin_n to_o their_o crooked_a sense_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n what_o sense_n and_o feel_a oâ—_n sin_n be_v to_o antinomian_o calvin_n p._n 452._o fioguaâ—_n regeneration_n in_o â—star_n angelici_fw-la esse_fw-la status_fw-la in_fw-la qâ—o_fw-la â—omo_fw-la deâ—i_fw-la quere_z aut_fw-la labi_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la reprehendâ—â—tur_fw-la de_fw-la mâ—lesiciis_fw-la dic_fw-la in_o it_o se_n illâ—_n minimè_fw-la admisisse_fw-la sed_fw-la asinum_fw-la suum_fw-la not_o to_o feel_v sin_n be_v mortification_n to_o both_o antinomâ—ans_n now_o and_o to_o libertine_n of_o old_a m_o toâ—n_n asser_n 〈◊〉_d free_a 〈◊〉_d pag._n 7._o caluâ—n_n instructi_fw-la adver_n â—â—beâ—â—i_fw-la cap._n 1â—_n pag_n 455._o pâ—â—mum_fw-la cum_fw-la scripâ—uâ—ae_fw-la â—stendaâ—tâ—â—s_v a_o lâ—gis_fw-la mâ—ldâ—â—â—ione_fw-la exemp_n os_fw-la esse_fw-la siâ—que_fw-la in_o libertatâ—m_fw-la vind_z catos_fw-la etc._n etc._n subâ—aiâ—_n omni_n distinctione_n â—olâ—m_fw-la legem_fw-la abolere_fw-la volunt_fw-la inquiente_fw-la nullam_fw-la amplius_fw-la ejuâ—_n aâ—â—onâ—m_fw-la bahâ—â—daâ—â—_n calvin_n 16_o iâ—eâ—nque_fw-la â—ulla_fw-la extat_fw-la 〈…〉_z remittit_fw-la â—o_o sideâ—es_v tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la benâ—_n viâ—eâ—d_fw-la regalam_fw-la ad_fw-la quant_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d conformaâ—iâ—_n deâ—et_o deâ—et_o pag._n 68_o 68_o pag._n 66.67_o 66.67_o pag._n 70_o 71·_v 71·_v rise_v reign_n ardour_n 16._o p_o 4._o 4._o error_n 12._o pag._n 3._o 3._o vnsavory_a speech_n error_n 6._o pag._n 19_o how_o a_o convert_n can_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n after_o conversion_n that_o he_o commit_v before_o conversion_n conversion_n saltmarshs_n freegrace_n p._n 70._o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v habitual_a in_o the_o saint_n den_n doctrine_n of_o i._o baptist_n p._n 48._o mortification_n be_v not_o formal_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o miâ—d_n nor_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o antinomian_o say_v mortification_n be_v a_o deadness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o real_a and_o physical_a and_o personal_a mortification_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o say_v nothing_o or_o the_o putative_a or_o apprehensive_a mortification_n in_o christ._n if_o one_o gospel_n precept_n for_o act_n oâ—_n sanctification_n lâ—y_v no_o obligation_n or_o personal_a or_o inherent_a obedience_n on_o we_o than_o neiâ—her_o caâ—_n any_o of_o they_o aâ—_n alâ—_n oblige_v we_o crisp_n serm._n 4._o volue_v 2._o pag._n 1._o â—_o antinâ—mâ—ans_n deny_v any_o sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o justify_v and_o so_o that_o they_o can_v siâ—_n or_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v sin_n den_n serm._n the_o man_n of_o sin_n discover_v pag._n 9.10.11_o 12_o 13._o mr._n dennesâ—leâ—hly_a â—leâ—hly_z distinction_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n 〈…〉_z in_o the_o conversation_n reâ—uted_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o justify_v accord_v to_o the_o antinomian_o sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n be_v â—n_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o before_o god_n mortification_n be_v in_o abstain_v from_o siâ—_n and_o in_o the_o remissness_n and_o faintness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o act_v sin_n to_o live_v be_v 〈…〉_z sanctification_n aâ—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n not_o humble_v iâ—_n noâ—_n to_o believe_v applicatory_o the_o mortification_n of_o david_n george_n george_n risâ—_n râ—ign_a
shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n zech._n 12.11_o and_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a mourning_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o mourning_n of_o hadadrimmon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddon_n it_o be_v good_a to_o lie_v and_o wait_v at_o the_o door_n and_o post_n of_o wisdom_n house_n and_o to_o lie_v and_o attend_v christ_n tide_n it_o may_v come_v in_o a_o hour_n that_o you_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v o_o what_o depth_n of_o mercy_n when_o for_o natural_a or_o no_o saving-one-waiting_a or_o upon_o a_o poor_a venture_n what_o if_o i_o go_v to_o christ_n i_o can_v have_v no_o less_o than_o i_o have_v beside_o any_o gracious_a intention_n the_o lord_n save_v and_o the_o wind_n not_o look_v for_o turn_n fair_a for_o a_o sea-voyage_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o lord_n time_n asser._n 12._o the_o ground_n move_v christ_n to_o renew_v his_o love_n in_o draw_v a_o fall_v saint_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n draw_v be_v the_o same_o that_o from_o heaven_n shine_v on_o he_o at_o the_o beginning_n love_n be_v a_o undevide_v thing_n there_o be_v not_o two_o love_n or_o three_o love_n in_o christ_n that_o which_o begin_v the_o good_a work_n promove_v it_o even_o the_o same_o love_n which_o christ_n have_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o there_o you_o find_v it_o before_o you_o when_o you_o come_v thither_o 2._o some_o love-sicknesse_n go_v before_o his_o return_n cant._n 3._o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a pass_v i_o find_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v mark_n the_o sky_n divide_v and_o rend_v itself_o and_o then_o the_o sun_n be_v on_o its_o way_n to_o rise_v the_o bird_n begin_v to_o sing_v than_o the_o summer_n be_v near_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o turtle_n be_v hear_v than_o the_o winter_n be_v go_v when_o the_o affection_n grow_v warm_a the_o well-beloved_a be_v upon_o a_o return_n 3._o you_o die_v for_o want_v of_o christ_n absence_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o the_o high_a when_o hunger_n for_o a_o renew_v draw_v in_o the_o way_n of_o comfort_v be_v great_a and_o the_o sad_a soul_n low_a he_o will_v come_v at_o night_n and_o sup_v if_o he_o dine_v not_o 4._o let_v christ_n moderate_v his_o own_o pace_n hope_v quiet_o wait_v hope_n be_v not_o a_o shout_a and_o a_o tumultuous_a grace_n 5._o your_o disposition_n for_o christ_n return_n can_v speak_v much_o for_o a_o renew_v draw_v as_o when_o the_o church_n find_v she_o own_o pace_n sâ—ow_o and_o pray_v draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v then_o he_o send_v usher_n before_o to_o tell_v that_o he_o will_v come_v 6._o sick_a night_n for_o the_o lord_n absence_n in_o not_o draw_v be_v most_o spiritual_a sign_n antinomian_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n make_v upon_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o creature_n especial_o freewill_n cast_v in_o its_o share_n to_o the_o work_n smell_v of_o some_o grain_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o obedience_n for_o hire_n propound_v and_o that_o bargain_v of_o this_o kind_n can_v consist_v with_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o doubt_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v strength_n in_o that_o our_o divine_n argue_v against_o the_o arminian_n decree_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n upon_o condion_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n foresee_v in_o the_o person_n so_o choose_v because_o then_o election_n to_o glory_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n grace_n but_o depend_v on_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o on_o a_o condition_n or_o motive_n at_o least_o if_o not_o as_o on_o a_o cause_n work_n or_o hire_v but_o arminian_n reply_n the_o condition_n be_v of_o grace_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n because_o so_o justification_n and_o glorification_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n for_o sure_a we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o question_n than_o must_v be_v whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o conditional_a promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n or_o whether_o a_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o and_o free_a grace_n can_v consist_v together_o antinomian_o say_v they_o be_v contrary_a as_o fire_n and_o water_n hence_o these_o position_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o considerable_a question_n pos._n 1._o the_o condition_n that_o arminian_n fancy_n to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n can_v neither_o consist_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n condition_n justification_n call_v of_o grace_n or_o crown_v of_o believer_n with_o glory_n this_o condition_n they_o say_v we_o hold_v but_o they_o err_v because_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o hire_n that_o they_o have_v borrow_v from_o lawyer_n such_o as_o be_v between_o man_n and_o man_n ex_fw-la causa_fw-la onerosa_fw-la it_o be_v absolute_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v and_o bow_n and_o determine_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o free_a will_n absolute_o to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n which_o the_o creature_n choose_v though_o contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a inclination_n and_o antecedent_n will_v and_o decree_n of_o god_n wish_v desire_v and_o earnest_o incline_v to_o the_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o creature_n now_o work_v of_o grace_n and_o infinite_a grace_n flow_v from_o the_o bowel_n and_o inmost_a desire_n of_o god_n nothing_o without_o lay_v bond_n chain_n or_o determination_n on_o the_o lord_n grace_n or_o his_o holy_a will_n can_v our_o well-doing_n milk_n out_o of_o the_o breast_n of_o christ_n free_a grace_n or_o extrinsecal_o determine_v the_o will_n or_o act_n of_o free-bounty_n disprove_v grace_n shall_v not_o be_v grace_n but_o without_o money_n or_o hire_n the_o lord_n give_v his_o wine_n and_o milk_n isai_n 55.1_o ephes._n 2.1_o 2._o ezech._n 16.5_o 6_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o tit._n 3.3_o 2._o because_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v of_o work_n not_o of_o grace_n and_o so_o of_o no_o less_o law-debt_n and_o bargain_v then_o can_v be_v between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o the_o party_n that_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n be_v 1._o most_o free_a to_o forfeit_v his_o wage_n by_o work_v or_o not_o work_v as_o the_o hireling_n or_o labourer_n in_o a_o vineyard_n yea_o or_o any_o merchant_n engage_v to_o another_o to_o perform_v a_o condition_n of_o which_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v 2._o he_o be_v no_o wise_a necessitate_v nor_o determine_v any_o way_n but_o as_o the_o hire_n or_o wage_n do_v determine_v his_o will_n who_o so_o work_v but_o the_o wage_n be_v absolute_o in_o his_o power_n to_o gain_v they_o or_o lose_v they_o determine_v his_o will_n which_o can_v fall_v in_o the_o almighty_a 3._o such_o a_o condition_n perform_v by_o the_o creature_n put_v the_o creature_n to_o glory_n but_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o himself_o rom._n 4.2_o angel_n for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o before_o god_n yea_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n hold_v not_o life_n eternal_a by_o any_o such_o free_a condition_n of_o obedience_n as_o be_v absolute_o refer_v to_o their_o free_a will_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v so_o our_o divine_n deny_v against_o papist_n with_o good_a warrant_n the_o freehold_n of_o life_n eternal_a by_o any_o title_n of_o merit_n sure_o if_o god_n determine_v freewill_n in_o all_o good_a and_o gracious_a act_n as_o i_o prove_v undeniable_o from_o scripture_n 2._o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o providence_n 3._o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n christ._n 4._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n 5._o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o perseverance_n 6._o our_o prayer_n to_o bow_v the_o heart_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o not_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n 7._o the_o faith_n and_o confidence_n we_o have_v that_o god_n will_v work_v in_o the_o saint_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v to_o the_o end_n 8._o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o our_o good_a work_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o etc._n etc._n if_o god_n i_o say_v determine_v free_a will_n to_o all_o good_a even_o before_o as_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o grace_n for_o this_o grace_n have_v place_n in_o law-obedience_n in_o man_n and_o angel_n than_o such_o a_o condition_n can_v consist_v with_o grace_n for_o such_o a_o condition_n put_v the_o creature_n in_o a_o state_n above_o the_o creator_n and_o all_o freedom_n in_o he_o pos._n 2._o evangelike_a condition_n wrought_v in_o the_o elect_n by_o the_o irresistible_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n do_v well_o consist_v together_o joh._n 5.24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o grace_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o